understand_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n compact_a of_o they_o both_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o letter_n signifi_v whatsoever_o be_v outwardlye_o set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o spiritual_a when_o it_o cleave_v not_o to_o our_o mind_n or_o urge_v not_o wherefore_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o mind_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n both_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o good_a thing_n and_o we_o also_o work_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o superfluous_a this_o phrase_n touch_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n paul_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the._n 10._o chap_n of_o deut_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n the._n 30._o chapter_n moses_n promise_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o declare_v that_o either_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o also_o work_v the_o self_n same_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n use_v our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_v wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o although_o outwardlye_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o somewhat_o yet_o be_v it_o occupy_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v prone_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o red_a there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o affect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n paul_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 3._o cap_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v by_o our_o ministry_n and_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o table_n of_o flesh_n where_o he_o manifestlye_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v imprint_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o we_o beleve_v and_o do_v neither_o let_v we_o marvel_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o write_v it_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n join_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v imprinte_v spirit_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v not_o although_o they_o speak_v good_a and_o healthful_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n neither_o of_o their_o work_n follow_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o which_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o of_o they_o that_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n circumcision_n for_o what_o thing_n pastor_n ought_v to_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n most_o earnest_o to_o make_v they_o minister_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o flesh_n by_o these_o three_o note_n he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o circumcision_n not_o make_v by_o hand_n he_o declare_v by_o very_a many_o circumstance_n what_o that_o circumcision_n be_v namely_o that_o we_o have_v put_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o through_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v forgevenes_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o hand_n writing_n be_v put_v out_o which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o principalitye_n &_o power_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n vanquish_v &_o overcome_v in_o which_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o true_a circumcision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o circumcision_n baptism_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n flesh_n wherefore_o these_o sentence_n a_o jew_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o dissever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o join_v they_o together_o and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v jews_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o be_v circumcise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thyrd_o join_v together_o of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n manichee_n many_o live_v under_o the_o law_n which_o therewithal_o live_v also_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o or_o of_o the_o manichee_n be_v so_o separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o it_o can_v not_o also_o therewithal_o have_v the_o gospel_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n manicheus_fw-la so_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o though_o it_o be_v utter_o unprofytable_a unto_o us._n and_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n pertain_v not_o unto_o i_o i_o do_v reject_v also_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o write_n whereby_o the_o bequest_n be_v make_v yea_o also_o though_o it_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v so_o exalt_v we_o to_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o regard_v not_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n object_v faustus_n and_o they_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o augustine_n write_v against_o he_o in_o which_o place_n he_o thus_o answer_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v also_o the_o old_a testaraent_n pertain_v unto_o we_o also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o our_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o erudition_n and_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v make_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o dispute_v with_o his_o two_o disciple_n of_o himself_o cite_v testimony_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o household_n bring_v forth_o of_o his_o treasure_n both_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a wherefore_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a unto_o the_o new_a as_o the_o manichy_n feign_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n god_n paul_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n condemn_v not_o the_o old_a
not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o blame_n or_o iniquity_n because_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o sin_n before_o his_o face_n who_o he_o can_v hold_v back_o and_o help_v with_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v under_o this_o pretence_n because_o we_o shall_v just_o be_v accuse_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnaunte_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v just_o accuse_v and_o that_o we_o utter_o want_v all_o excuse_n if_o we_o sin_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o as_o we_o ought_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o that_o they_o be_v oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o by_o our_o reason_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o yet_o must_v we_o be_v content_a for_o we_o can_v not_o pierce_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o need_n of_o our_o excuse_n which_o excuse_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v narow_o examine_v he_o shall_v find_v the_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n satisfy_v our_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o household_n which_o have_v servant_n in_o his_o house_n which_o continual_o commit_v most_o grevous_a sin_n and_o will_v make_v his_o excuse_n and_o say_v that_o he_o drive_v they_o not_o thereunto_o neither_o provokee_v they_o to_o do_v naughte_o but_o only_o suffer_v they_o winck_v at_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o what_o a_o excuse_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v this_o be_v neither_o be_v free_a will_n by_o this_o thing_n in_o danger_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o must_v grant_v the_o free_a will_n be_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o god_n do_v so_o deliver_v man_n that_o he_o compel_v they_o or_o dryve_v they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o willing_o glad_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o similitude_n which_o chrisostome_n bring_v be_v very_o weak_a for_o how_o can_v a_o captain_n which_o forsake_v his_o host_n not_o be_v count_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n and_o although_o when_o the_o house_n top_n fall_v the_o weight_n thereof_o draw_v it_o unto_o the_o earth_n yet_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o which_o remove_v the_o beam_n or_o pillar_n which_o stay_v it_o up_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n thereof_o so_o that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v and_o withdraw_v his_o help_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v sin_n and_o the_o father_n which_o disinherit_v his_o son_n when_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v he_o what_o comparison_n have_v he_o with_o god_n which_o can_v if_o he_o will_v amend_v man_n wherefore_o we_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v just_o persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o interpret_v these_o word_n to_o deliver_v to_o harden_v to_o blinden_v by_o these_o word_n to_o suffer_v to_o permit_v and_o to_o forsake_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o brief_o examine_v augustine_n opinion_n arbitrio_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la whether_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v the_o ungodly_a unto_o their_o lust_n only_o in_o forsake_v they_o or_o also_o after_o some_o manner_n force_v they_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v diverse_o mind_v for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n the_o 4._o chap._n he_o have_v this_o interpretation_n of_o suffer_v &_o permit_v and_o he_o add_v that_o to_o harden_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o he_o will_v not_o make_v soft_a to_o blinden_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v to_o put_v back_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o yâ—_z he_o will_v not_o call_v but_o in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o free_a will_n the_o 21._o chap._n he_o write_v manifest_o enough_o as_o i_o think_v that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whether_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o open_a and_o sometime_o hide_v but_o always_o just_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o our_o will_n be_v sometime_o stir_v uppe_o of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o forsake_v or_o permit_v we_o but_o also_o by_o some_o inclination_n to_o evil_a thing_n julianus_n pelagianus_n also_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o he_o julianus_n augustine_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n say_v reprove_v augustine_n because_o he_o have_v read_v that_o the_o same_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_n and_o commend_v concupiscence_n and_o sin_n as_o good_a thing_n which_o thou_o affirm_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o as_o punishment_n but_o there_o against_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o many_o notable_a place_n of_o that_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n bring_v in_o sin_n as_o punishment_n scripture_n many_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o pain_n deserve_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v pour_v in_o to_o we_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o that_o he_o receave_v power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v god_n styre_v up_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o 24._o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v move_v david_n unto_o it_o and_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o 1._o book_n of_o king_n god_n will_v have_v achab_n the_o king_n deceive_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o false_a prophet_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o esaie_n the_o 63._o chap._n it_o be_v write_v wherefore_o haste_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v and_o haste_v harden_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o josua_n god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeleve_a gentile_n and_o in_o that_o roboam_n hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o elder_n which_o give_v he_o good_a admonition_n that_o be_v therefore_o because_o the_o conversion_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o paralip_n the_o 25._o chapter_n amasias_n king_n of_o judah_n hearken_v not_o unto_o joas_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v in_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o 14._o chap_n if_o a_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v i_o have_v deceive_v he_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n allege_v augustine_n whereby_o appear_v that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a unto_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o a_o certain_a incitation_n but_o against_o these_o sentence_n julianus_n seem_v to_o object_n three_o thing_n first_o that_o lust_n julianus_n three_o objection_n of_o julianus_n be_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v punishment_n inflict_v of_o god_n further_n as_o touch_v this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o say_v he_o what_o paul_n meaning_n be_v for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o their_o lust_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v before_o infect_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o before_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n to_o deliver_v up_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o permit_v thyrd_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v rather_o by_o a_o certain_a patience_n or_o suffer_v then_o by_o power_n god_n in_o deed_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n and_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o do_v they_o to_o these_o thing_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n make_v answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n that_o sin_n shall_v therefore_o be_v praise_n
worthy_a because_o god_n by_o they_o do_v sometime_o punish_v us._n otherwise_o we_o shall_v commend_v the_o devil_n also_o who_o bondslave_n we_o be_v make_v through_o sin_n and_o of_o he_o be_v grevouslye_o afflict_v for_o he_o be_v the_o tormentor_n of_o god_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o saul_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n in_o god_n fury_n and_o wrath_n to_o avenge_v the_o wantonness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o wicked_a king_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o ungodly_a king_n therefore_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o praise_v these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a do_v plain_o declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o exposition_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n wherefore_o they_o have_v they_o within_o they_o before_o and_o god_n wrought_v they_o not_o within_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v before_o extant_a he_o deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v set_v a_o fire_n of_o they_o we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o lust_a be_v natural_o graft_v in_o man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o when_o he_o create_v man_n but_o god_n make_v they_o moderate_a and_o such_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n unto_o reason_n and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v rebellious_a either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o reason_n but_o after_o sin_n they_o become_v stubborn_a violent_a and_o rebellious_a wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v false_a which_o this_o man_n say_v that_o such_o lust_n as_o we_o be_v now_o deliver_v up_o unto_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v withal_o be_v extant_a in_o we_o before_o sin_n they_o be_v undoubtedlye_o jatsar_n harang_v that_o be_v a_o evil_a workmanship_n or_o imagination_n wherewith_o our_o hart_n be_v perpetual_o enfect_v but_o this_o evil_a imagination_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o follow_v after_o sin_n and_o against_o that_o which_o be_v last_o allege_v namely_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n of_o god_n then_o by_o his_o power_n augustine_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a for_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v even_o so_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n 9_o rom._n 9_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v mention_v as_o well_o of_o power_n as_o of_o patience_n and_o although_o in_o that_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 5._o book_n against_o julianus_n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o great_o pass_v not_o whether_o of_o these_o way_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v expound_v yet_o incline_v he_o more_o to_o my_o sentence_n to_o think_v that_o god_n work_v something_o else_o when_o he_o delyver_v harden_v or_o blynd_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v permit_v or_o forsake_v yea_o he_o manifest_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o even_o as_o god_n when_o he_o punish_v work_v something_o in_o our_o body_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o work_v something_o in_o the_o mind_n although_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o of_o the_o father_n if_o my_o judgement_n therein_o shall_v be_v demand_v i_o will_v say_v that_o these_o kynde_n of_o speech_n to_o deliver_v up_o to_o blinden_v to_o harden_v and_o to_o seduce_v do_v signify_v somthe_a more_o than_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n or_o withdraw_v of_o grace_n which_o happen_v through_o sin_n and_o which_o all_o man_n confess_v for_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o of_o god_n be_v offer_v many_o occasion_n which_o in_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o stir_v up_o evil_a lust_n &_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o occasion_n of_o fall_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a of_o the_o ungodly_a king_n achab_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pronounce_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o great_a harden_v and_o the_o adversity_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n be_v occasion_n both_o of_o blasphemye_n and_o also_o of_o infidelity_n and_o that_o god_n minister_v such_o occasion_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversye_n which_o occasion_n when_o they_o light_v upon_o a_o godly_a mind_n and_o one_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v unto_o good_a and_o be_v profitable_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o when_o outward_a occasion_n inward_a and_o outward_a they_o happen_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n they_o cause_v a_o great_a fall_n and_o a_o great_a turn_n away_o from_o god_n and_o such_o occasion_n happen_v both_o outward_o and_o also_o inward_o for_o not_o only_a persecution_n adversity_n pleasure_n and_o entismente_n do_v outward_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o cogitation_n and_o inward_a motion_n be_v suggest_v unto_o the_o mind_n which_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o impiety_n beside_o these_o occasion_n such_o as_o be_v already_o alienate_v from_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o need_v any_o other_o preparation_n to_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o it_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o these_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v prepare_v and_o apt_a to_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n our_o cogitation_n and_o counsel_n be_v prone_a unto_o evil_n even_o from_o thing_n sin_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n our_o childehode_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a be_v otherwise_o somewhat_o dark_a it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o mark_v that_o sin_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n action_n and_o a_o defect_n or_o want_n for_o that_o action_n be_v call_v sin_n which_o want_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o such_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o upright_o and_o commendable_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n in_o that_o it_o be_v extant_a and_o be_v count_v among_o natural_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o pertain_v to_o privation_n neither_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n extant_a have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o grace_n sinner_n it_o be_v god_n which_o with_o draw_v his_o grace_n from_o sinner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o strength_n take_v away_o by_o which_o that_o action_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o just_a perfection_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o withdraw_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n be_v do_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o we_o must_v always_o add_v this_o that_o god_n do_v just_o and_o for_o our_o evil_a desert_n withdraw_v his_o aid_n and_o as_o anselmus_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o that_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o adultery_n why_o also_o shall_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o through_o a_o evil_a will_n and_o this_o must_v we_o without_o all_o controversy_n grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o also_o his_o might_n and_o power_n thereunto_o help_v and_o as_o they_o say_v work_v willing_o god_n permit_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o with_o all_o otherwise_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v nothing_o for_o whereas_o they_o talk_v of_o permission_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o god_n permit_v willing_o or_o not_o willing_o if_o thou_o say_v not_o willing_o then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o by_o compulsion_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o because_o
the_o precept_n of_o god_n urge_v there_o reasonynge_v and_o such_o like_a can_v not_o persuade_v nor_o convince_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o comparison_n between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v permit_v yet_o ought_v we_o never_o to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n a_o like_a between_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o vain_a disputation_n and_o reason_n which_o have_v engender_v superstition_n â—_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o though_o there_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v yet_o itself_o those_o thing_n between_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v a_o like_a a_o difference_n between_o writing_n and_o paint_v paint_v expound_v not_o itself_o be_v this_o sufficient_a howbeit_o we_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o writing_n and_o paint_v that_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o one_o or_o two_o similitude_n of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n expound_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o if_o a_o man_n read_v far_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n find_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a and_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o thing_n paint_v teach_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o declare_v itself_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v easy_o at_o the_o length_n bring_v man_n into_o error_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_o a_o man_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it the_o 7._o chap_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o when_o we_o think_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v couceave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a or_o left_a side_n oâ—_n for_o that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n execrate_v those_o which_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o erect_v unto_o god_n such_o a_o image_n &_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o temple_n it_o be_v wicked_a &_o much_o image_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o holy_a history_n god_n forbid_v not_o grave_v carve_a mould_v nor_o paint_v the_o begin_v of_o image_n more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o hart_n now_o rest_v to_o consider_v touch_v image_n which_o represent_v corporal_a thing_n as_o christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o holy_a history_n undoubted_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v by_o sign_n and_o picture_n neither_o be_v the_o art_n of_o grave_v carve_v or_o moult_a or_o paint_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v by_o the_o commanndement_n of_o god_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o begin_v of_o image_n come_v of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n bare_a towards_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o man_n take_v it_o unpacient_o by_o death_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o who_o they_o dear_o love_v they_o desire_v at_o the_o least_o to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o the_o image_n of_o they_o which_o pretence_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v the_o devil_n abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v keep_v and_o that_o be_v count_v a_o honour_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v some_o solace_n or_o comfort_n unto_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v write_v of_o alexander_n emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o son_n of_o mamnea_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o image_n christ_n alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mamenia_n have_v image_n in_o his_o temple_n image_n out_o of_o temple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o woorship_v nor_o filthy_a marcellina_n a_o fellow_n companion_n of_o carpocrates_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o abraham_n the_o turk_n have_v no_o image_n at_o all_o neither_o public_o nor_o private_o in_o carpet_n they_o weve_v knot_n &_o small_a flower_n and_o certain_a other_o thing_n but_o never_o any_o perfect_a image_n which_o image_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v have_v without_o worship_v and_o that_o out_o of_o church_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o they_o be_v right_o use_v and_o not_o worship_v wherefore_o marcellina_n be_v just_o condemn_v which_o woman_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduult_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v be_v a_o fellow_n companion_n of_o carpocrates_n and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o paul_n of_o homer_n and_o of_o pythagoras_n which_o she_o both_o worship_v &_o also_o offer_v incense_n unto_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v conden_v otherwise_o to_o have_v image_n be_v not_o among_o the_o elder_n count_v worthy_a of_o reproof_n eusebius_n cesariensis_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o certain_a of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v by_o they_o and_o he_o tell_v that_o in_o caesarea_n phillippi_n which_o be_v call_v paneas_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o copper_n at_o who_o foot_n lay_v prostrate_a a_o other_o image_n of_o that_o woman_n which_o by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v heal_v of_o her_o flux_n of_o blood_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o underneath_o it_o spring_v up_o a_o certain_a herb_n which_o when_o it_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n gate_n thereby_o such_o power_n that_o it_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o socrates_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n write_v that_o julianus_n the_o apostate_n remove_v this_o image_n and_o command_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o lightning_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o although_o that_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o ethnike_v draw_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v abagarus_n a_o apocrypha_n history_n of_o king_n abagarus_n by_o the_o christian_n after_o a_o sort_n gather_v together_o again_o &_o reserve_v eusebius_n write_v also_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o send_v his_o own_o image_n by_o his_o disciple_n unto_o king_n abagarus_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v apochriphall_a i_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saintes_n may_v be_v have_v in_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o or_o whether_o rather_o they_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o ethnike_n which_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n have_v no_o very_a ill_a judgement_n numa_n pompilius_n as_o plutarch_n declare_v in_o his_o life_n erect_v no_o kind_n of_o image_n in_o holy_a temple_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o at_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n that_o king_n have_v learned_a god_n the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n touch_v god_n pythagoras_n sentence_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n and_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a to_o represent_v a_o more_o noble_a nature_n by_o vile_a thing_n although_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o numa_n be_v before_o pythagoras_n neither_o can_v he_o learn_v this_o of_o he_o but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v infer_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o repel_v out_o of_o their_o temple_n temple_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n ought_v we_o much_o more_o to_o banish_v from_o we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o mind_n be_v of_o such_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o vehement_o withdraw_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o can_v not_o attentive_o apply_v itself_o unto_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o lacedaemonian_n give_v straight_a charge_n that_o in_o the_o lacedaemonian_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n court_n wherein_o the_o senate_n be_v keep_v there_o shall_v stand_v no_o sign_n or_o image_n for_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o
and_o large_o use_v this_o word_n sin_n namely_o to_o signify_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o will_n for_o thereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o that_o image_n whereunto_o he_o be_v create_v for_o god_n so_o create_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v shine_v forth_o his_o image_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o can_v be_v when_o we_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v man_n why_o many_o pleasure_n be_v forbid_v man_n the_o only_a and_o true_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o delight_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o like_a unto_o brute_n beast_n and_o not_o like_a unto_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o he_o and_o sin_n be_v so_o large_o take_v comprehend_v not_o only_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n &_o corrupt_a strength_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o follow_v of_o it_o namely_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o thing_n forbid_v also_o wicked_a deliberation_n naughty_a endeavour_n and_o vicious_a custom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v both_o the_o root_n itself_o &_o all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nature_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o root_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o babble_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n for_o sing_v the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o we_o also_o ought_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o this_o doctrine_n far_o also_o that_o these_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n the_o very_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o declare_v for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sin_n come_v of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o err_v from_o the_o mark_v set_v before_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n very_o like_a and_o conformable_a unto_o god_n undouted_o see_v we_o be_v prone_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o straight_a way_n at_o the_o first_o brunt_n carry_v headlong_o unto_o they_o we_o must_v needs_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n set_v before_o us._n of_o the_o like_a signification_n be_v also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o yâ—_z tongue_n call_v chataah_o that_o be_v sin_n be_v deryve_v of_o this_o verb_n chata_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o xx_o chapter_n use_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o before_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o err_v from_o the_o mark_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o seven_o hundred_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o throw_v stone_n out_o of_o a_o sling_n that_o they_o will_v hit_v even_o a_o hair_n and_o nothing_o err_v from_o it_o far_o experience_n itself_o teach_v how_o great_a these_o evil_n be_v even_o in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o we_o be_v by_o they_o so_o let_v that_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n regenerate_v how_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n we_o be_v command_v also_o not_o to_o lust_n which_o precept_n how_o much_o it_o be_v break_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o pronesse_n to_o sin_n and_o first_o motion_n to_o vice_n every_o man_n have_v experience_n thereof_o in_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o the_o father_n want_n they_o be_v perfect_v which_o understande_v their_o own_o want_n seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n regenerate_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o obedience_n begin_v &_o of_o such_o a_o fulfil_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o much_o imperfection_n for_o even_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o understand_v their_o own_o want_n so_o that_o they_o daily_o absolute_o none_o no_v not_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v all_o the_o virtue_n absolute_o say_v with_o other_o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o acknowledge_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a way_n far_o to_o go_v the_o self_n same_o father_n also_o confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v find_v no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o have_v all_o virtue_n absolute_o for_o as_o jerome_n say_v he_o which_o excel_v other_o in_o one_o virtue_n oftentimes_o fail_v in_o a_o other_o virtue_n and_o he_o cit_v cicero_n which_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v one_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o to_o find_v one_o that_o have_v excel_v in_o both_o kind_n together_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v make_v plain_n most_o notable_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o touch_v original_a sin_n but_o also_o in_o this_o one_o word_n sin_n comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o springe_n out_o of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o which_o one_o man_n paul_n say_v that_o world_n by_o adam_n as_o by_o a_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n enter_v in_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n sin_n have_v such_o entrance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a common_a mass_n or_o lump_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o mankind_n which_o lump_n be_v corrupt_v we_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o this_o world_n but_o with_o corruption_n and_o unclenes_n and_o although_o eve_n transgress_v before_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o adam_n for_o that_o succession_n be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o woman_n howbeit_o ambrose_n by_o one_o man_n understode_v eue._n adam_n the_o corruption_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o eve_n but_o unto_o adam_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o word_n one_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n the_o signification_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o hardly_o and_o with_o much_o wrest_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o woman_n other_o think_v that_o both_o as_o well_o adam_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o this_o common_a word_n man_n understand_v so_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v be_v they_o nether_a do_v they_o much_o regard_v this_o adiective_n one_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o i_o the_o glad_o follow_v it_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothe_n that_o although_o both_o these_o first_o parent_n sin_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o in_o each_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n of_o transgression_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o self_n thing_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o deceive_v adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v which_o they_o answer_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v ask_v why_o she_o do_v it_o accuse_v the_o serpent_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o but_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o same_o question_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v but_o answer_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o deliver_v i_o the_o apple_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v transgress_v there_o be_v error_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o transgress_v no_o error_n in_o the_o man_n when_o he_o transgress_v for_o as_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ethnike_v in_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n always_o happen_v some_o error_n this_o
thing_n only_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o this_o not_o a_o little_a further_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o command_v that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o instrument_n apt_a to_o deceit_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o example_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o she_o which_o have_v once_o move_v the_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v able_a to_o enstruct_v he_o a_o right_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o she_o which_o can_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n &_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bear_v degree_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o woman_n sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o woman_n woman_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n but_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v say_v follow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v succession_n and_o propagation_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o woman_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o teach_v whither_o adam_n or_o eve_n sin_v first_o but_o his_o mind_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o also_o be_v that_o answer_v unto_o which_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n john_n also_o write_v that_o the_o devil_n sin_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o here_o be_v devil_n sin_n have_v his_o beginginning_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o entreat_v of_o imitation_n of_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o sin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v motioner_n and_o author_n of_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v now_o the_o propagation_n here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n by_o propagation_n scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v out_o of_o what_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n sin_n be_v by_o propagation_n traduce_v into_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o renew_a we_o or_o make_v we_o just_a only_o by_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o example_n to_o be_v imnitate_v or_o by_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a instructor_n but_o by_o whole_o change_v we_o &_o renew_v we_o by_o contagiousnes_n we_o be_v by_o adam_n infect_v with_o a_o certain_a contagiousnes_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n wherefore_o augustine_n seem_v to_o have_v very_o well_o express_v the_o discommodity_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o a_o consumption_n all_o mankind_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o adam_n have_v infect_v we_o all_o with_o a_o certain_a contagiousnes_n but_o the_o pelagian_n against_o this_o sentence_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v not_o hurt_v but_o pelagian_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n original_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n blot_v out_o and_o be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o in_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v not_o hurt_v but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v original_a sin_n be_v blot_v out_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a for_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o action_n or_o wicked_a affection_n sin_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n wherein_o other_o sin_n differ_v from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o offence_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o they_o call_v reatus_fw-la that_o be_v guiltynes_n and_o original_a sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a for_o that_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n abide_v not_o still_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_a adultery_n or_o speak_v blasphemy_n those_o action_n strayghtway_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v cease_v to_o be_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o extant_a only_o there_o remain_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o guiltiness_n wherefore_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n or_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v remit_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a sin_n be_v abolish_v but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o away_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o away_o for_o the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o we_o see_v that_o yet_o also_o we_o continual_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n untoward_a to_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o sin_n yet_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o impute_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v in_o baptism_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n forgeven_v although_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o matter_n although_o in_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o rid_v thereof_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n regenerate_v beget_v child_n not_o by_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v bear_v obnoxious_a unto_o original_a similitude_n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n a_o similitude_n sin_n for_o into_o they_o be_v pour_v the_o same_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forgevenes_n or_o imputation_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o for_o the_o better_a explication_n hereof_o augustine_n bring_v two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o although_o they_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o ground_n be_v purge_v of_o their_o leaf_n stalk_n chaff_n and_o ear_n yet_o they_o spring_v up_o again_o with_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hereof_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o that_o cleansing_n come_v not_o to_o those_o grain_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o corn_n spring_v not_o of_o these_o principle_n of_o art_n &_o industry_n but_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n not_o of_o humane_a industry_n similitude_n an_o other_o similitude_n but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o second_o similitude_n be_v of_o a_o man_n yâ—_z be_v circumcise_a who_o notwithstanding_o beget_v a_o son_n with_o his_o foreskin_n and_o this_o hereof_o come_v for_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a force_n add_v from_o without_o and_o see_v that_o child_n be_v not_o procreate_v by_o that_o out_o ward_v force_n but_o by_o a_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o contagiousnes_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o undoubted_o also_o can_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o communicate_v unto_o our_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n only_o the_o self_n same_o child_n the_o science_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o traduce_v into_o their_o child_n thing_n we_o see_v to_o happen_v in_o science_n and_o virtue_n which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o parent_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o traduce_v unto_o their_o child_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v wherein_o the_o pelagians_n be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n for_o these_o thing_n worthy_o accuse_v we_o as_o though_o we_o pluck_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o baptism_n for_o unto_o baptism_n we_o large_o grant_v that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n
of_o the_o giltines_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o graft_n into_o christ_n and_o also_o our_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v by_o hope_n save_v but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o yâ—_z pelagian_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n sing_v they_o see_v that_o they_o daily_o dye_v for_o together_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v knit_v together_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o from_o whosoever_o we_o seclude_v sin_n from_o he_o also_o must_v we_o needs_o seclude_v death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v sin_n in_o christâ—_n only_o be_v death_n with_o our_o sin_n together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o except_v christ_n only_o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o die_v he_o for_o our_o fake_n but_o death_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n dye_v be_v to_o join_v sin_n testimony_n that_o prove_v that_o infant_n want_v not_o sin_n together_o thing_n repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o conceive_v and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v even_o from_o his_o infancy_n prone_a to_o evil_n there_o be_v also_o to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n a_o great_a many_o other_o place_n beside_o which_o we_o will_v allege_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n apart_o by_o itself_o now_o see_v i_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n &_o by_o which_o one_o man_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n obscure_a &_o very_o hard_o &_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a think_v to_o stand_v long_o about_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o plain_o tech_v that_o such_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v &_o that_o it_o descend_v into_o our_o posterity_n although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n &_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o be_v to_o much_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o more_o they_o needs_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v with_o out_o danger_n be_v unknowen_a howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o declare_v those_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o yâ—_z ecclesticall_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o our_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n creat_v the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o the_o same_o creat_v he_o the_o soul_n this_o sentence_n do_v augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n nether_a have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o disalow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n touch_v original_a sin_n tertullian_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n tertullian_n lean_v to_o traduction_n what_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n favour_v this_o sentence_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o diligent_o peyse_v i_o judge_v in_o deed_n probable_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n of_o the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o thigh_n of_o jacob_n may_v nor_o unapt_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o by_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o vegetative_a part_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gosple_n where_o he_o say_v he_o which_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o a_o other_o of_o their_o reason_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o she_o a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v of_o adam_n not_o only_o her_o body_n but_o also_o her_o soul_n but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v euâ—_n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o euâ—_n to_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o man_n may_v reply_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o for_o if_o god_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o add_v not_o and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v more_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o 〈…〉_o but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o thereby_o diss_fw-la 〈…〉_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d affâ—rmâ—_n that_o soul_n be_v every_o day_n create_v and_o so_o create_v that_o in_o the_o body_n theâ—â—_n go_v before_o no_o 〈◊〉_d alis_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o he_o day_n whither_o god_n cease_v from_o all_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n speak_v that_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o seed_n than_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o seize_v from_o all_o work_v the_o seven_o day_n when_o as_o he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n may_v 〈…〉_o adventure_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n traduce_v of_o the_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v such_o quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la before_o speak_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o these_o argument_n and_o their_o answer_n once_o augustine_n whole_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n virgin_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v traduce_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n of_o which_o judgement_n he_o say_v that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v and_o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o it_o moughte_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priesthode_n of_o christ_n excel_v the_o priesthede_v of_o aaron_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchifedech_n and_o the_o priesthode_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellenter_n than_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o levy_n give_v tenthes_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n then_o be_v levi_n if_o he_o have_v have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o
afflict_v firmness_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n note_v firmness_n themselves_o or_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o they_o have_v tribulation_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v unto_o they_o unto_o good_a especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a both_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v &_o by_o the_o intent_n of_o paul_n that_o purpose_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n &_o not_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ambrose_n in_o deed_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v yâ—_z purpose_n â—oresent_a ambrose_n fly_v unto_o work_n â—oresent_a of_o god_n howbeit_o be_v move_v as_o i_o think_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n yâ—_z chrisostom_n be_v he_o say_v yâ—_z god_n call_v &_o predestinate_v who_o he_o know_v shall_v believe_v &_o shall_v be_v apt_a for_o he_o and_o devoute_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n certain_a neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_a shall_v one_o day_n if_o age_n permit_v believe_v and_o be_v devoute_a and_o apt_a for_o god_n shall_v geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o predestinate_v noâ—ed_v god_n predestinate_v not_o only_o the_o end_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n a_o similitude_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v noâ—ed_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n come_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o we_o also_o after_o that_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o use_v any_o piece_n of_o timber_n to_o some_o use_n of_o a_o house_n do_v fashion_n and_o hew_v it_o to_o that_o form_n which_o may_v best_o serve_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v but_o here_o be_v four_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o first_o that_o the_o will_n of_o beleve_v and_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o live_v holy_o which_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v neither_o spring_v of_o themselves_o nor_o also_o natural_o be_v cleave_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o endowmente_n of_o nature_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n attain_v unto_o they_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v paul_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o undoubted_o they_o be_v then_o follow_v predestination_n the_o good_a mean_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n by_o 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr but_o bâ—_n predestination_n it_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v pertain_v unto_o predestination_n for_o even_o as_o god_n predestinate_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o predestinate_v he_o they_o to_o good_a counsel_n unto_o holy_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o hereof_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v second_o to_o be_v note_v that_o our_o good_a purpose_n or_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n foresee_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o sithen_v those_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v of_o predestination_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o may_v again_o be_v demand_v why_o god_n will_v geve_v they_o unto_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o man_n where_o if_o thou_o answer_v as_o many_o do_v because_o god_n foresé_v that_o this_o man_n will_v use_v those_o good_a gift_n well_o and_o the_o other_o not_o again_o will_v arise_v as_o weighty_a a_o question_n touch_v the_o self_n same_o predestination_n good_a work_v foresee_v be_v not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n good_a use_n for_o see_v that_o also_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n more_o be_v give_v to_o this_o man_n then_o to_o that_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o inquire_v unless_o we_o will_v at_o the_o last_o fain_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o also_o impious_a three_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o even_o as_o good_a work_v foresee_v can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n so_o also_o be_v they_o by_o felicity_n good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n predestination_n not_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o felicity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_a they_o be_v in_o deed_n mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o cause_n for_o that_o blessedness_n be_v give_v free_o and_o we_o be_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n predestinate_a unto_o it_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v that_o these_o work_n be_v not_o always_o foresee_v in_o the_o predestination_n predestination_n good_a work_n can_v always_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o many_o infant_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n who_o yet_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v any_o good_a work_n for_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v dye_v be_v infant_n which_o thing_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o a_o just_a and_o sure_a effect_n can_v never_o want_v his_o true_a cause_n augustine_n entreat_v of_o this_o place_n express_o say_v that_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o elect_a but_o unto_o god_n and_o which_o be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v write_v against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o bonifacius_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_n at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a whereby_o may_v be_v holpen_v our_o good_a purpose_n but_o they_o deny_v god_n the_o pelagians_n at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o our_o purpose_n be_v holpen_v by_o grace_n whether_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o the_o pelagians_n take_v this_o word_n purpose_n as_o chrisostome_n do_v chrisostome_n defend_v from_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heresâ—e_n of_o the_o pelagian_n good_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n that_o the_o help_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o resist_v which_o be_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n every_o one_o of_o we_o resist_v the_o pleasure_n &_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o assent_v to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o unless_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o pelagian_n in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n refer_v not_o purpose_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v howbeit_o i_o dare_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v chrisostome_n to_o be_v a_o pelagian_n for_o he_o at_o other_o time_n as_o john_n say_v ascribe_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o plain_o confess_v original_a sin_n both_o which_o thing_n the_o pelagian_n deny_v howbeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o chrisostome_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n augustine_n in_o the_o self_n same_o book_n confess_v that_o our_o purpose_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o give_v of_o god_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o corrinthyans_n the_o 8._o chapter_n i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v the_o same_o endeavour_n for_o you_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n these_o word_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o good_a endeavour_n and_o purpose_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o cit_v also_o the_o 77._o psalm_n i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v and_o this_o change_v come_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o hygh_a but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o trust_n unto_o this_o testimony_n for_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_a
for_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o he_o love_v they_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o wish_v for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v add_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o worship_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v dimish_v of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o brethren_n wherefore_o he_o cunning_o keep_v that_o in_o silence_n wherein_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o desire_n howbeit_o lest_o the_o prudent_a reader_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a desire_n why_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o desire_n err_v he_o have_v so_o temper_v his_o word_n which_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v very_o easy_o gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o covenante_n the_o glory_n the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n the_o worship_a the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n be_v well_o and_o diligent_o examine_v do_v declare_v what_o paul_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o in_o this_o his_o so_o fervent_a desire_n let_v we_o call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o they_o abide_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o by_o innumerable_a prophet_n receive_v promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o of_o other_o good_a thing_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v be_v such_o man_n and_o yet_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v exclude_v and_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o give_v to_o most_o filthy_a idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o their_o stead_n many_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o providence_n faith_n and_o government_n of_o god_n wherefore_o either_o they_o blaspheme_v he_o or_o else_o they_o make_v exclamation_n open_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n trouble_v paul_n exceed_o much_a for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o a_o stage_n matter_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o pastime_n as_o though_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o one_o people_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o jew_n but_o profit_v none_o but_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o paul_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n chief_o move_v that_o manifest_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o little_a afterward_o add_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n request_n the_o end_n of_o moses_n request_n have_v fall_v away_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o admonish_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o none_o other_o intent_n have_v moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v they_o that_o god_n shall_v spare_v the_o people_n for_o he_o geve_v this_o reason_n lest_o peradventure_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n nether_a do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o he_o gentile_n paul_n desire_v not_o to_o cease_v of_o from_o love_v of_o god_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o felicity_n why_o paul_n wish_v not_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o gentile_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n cease_v of_o from_o love_v of_o he_o only_a he_o wish_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o bless_a conjunction_n with_o god_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o thing_n ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o desire_v namely_o to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o his_o own_o felicity_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o for_o they_o also_o when_o the_o like_a danger_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v happen_v but_o because_o then_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o on_o everye_o side_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o jew_n most_o vehement_o resist_v he_o the_o same_o chrisostome_n upon_o matthew_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o member_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v perish_v say_v that_o paul_n consider_v this_o thing_n that_o rather_o he_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o make_v accurse_v god_n may_v have_v glory_n of_o the_o great_a body_n be_v save_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a great_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o so_o great_a love_n of_o paulâ—arre_n â—arre_z pass_v the_o affect_v of_o all_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o so_o great_a be_v it_o that_o chrisostome_n writing_n touch_v priesthode_n say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n fear_v a_o way_n from_o that_o office_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o such_o kind_n of_o love_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n de_fw-fr providentita_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o paul_n desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o hell_n then_o to_o see_v his_o brother_n condemn_v and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n unto_o paul_n to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o jew_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o he_o desire_v that_o torment_n rather_o then_o to_o see_v his_o brother_n perish_v miserable_o nether_a be_v he_o deceive_v in_o this_o judgement_n for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o reason_n or_o understanding_n but_o from_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o schoolman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o chrisostome_n for_o thomas_n say_v that_o paul_n never_o wish_v for_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n which_o come_v through_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o wish_v for_o it_o keep_v charity_n but_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o separation_n from_o felicity_n yea_o yâ—_z same_o thomas_n add_v that_o paul_n sometime_o desire_v for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o felicity_n and_o to_o have_v it_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n for_o unto_o the_o phillipian_n he_o write_v that_o to_o dye_v shall_v be_v unto_o he_o gain_n howbeit_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o he_o show_v that_o he_o both_o desire_v and_o also_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v conversante_fw-la with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o say_v thomas_n may_v he_o also_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o brother_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n either_o for_o ever_o or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o these_o time_n these_o word_n can_v be_v understande_v of_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n word_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n this_o word_n anathema_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o anathema_n signify_v yâ—_z separation_n from_o common_a use_n which_o can_v never_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v revoke_v or_o restore_v again_o but_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v not_o only_o i_o do_v wish_v but_o also_o i_o do_v pray_v neither_o impossible_a paul_n wish_v for_o that_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v the_o will_n be_v sometime_o ravish_v to_o thing_n impossible_a ought_v we_o to_o marvel_v that_o paul_n wish_v for_o this_o thing_n although_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o our_o will_n be_v oftentimes_o ravish_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o so_o pray_v david_n who_o shall_v geve_v i_o power_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o my_o son_n absalon_n when_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v dye_v for_o absalon_n that_o be_v
will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o most_o absurd_a and_o for_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v â–ª_o if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o other_o some_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n farther_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n â—o_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n doubtless_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_v sin_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o some_o outward_a motion_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_z for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v then_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_v or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiell_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o efficacy_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o entreat_v of_o that_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n answer_n the_o first_o answer_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v it_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o say_v augustine_n which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v not_o make_v good_a wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o will_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v answer_n another_o answer_n of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n they_o will_v we_o answer_v yâ—_z yâ—_z sentence_n pertain_v not_o universal_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o those_o be_v yâ—_z elect_v &_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o geve_v faith_n and_o vocation_n so_o also_o geve_v he_o repentance_n wherefore_o which_o sense_n so_o ever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o by_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utter_o &_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o will_v sin_n but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v god_n rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o for_o he_o rejoice_v doubtless_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o amity_n that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n act_n god_n do_v not_o against_o he_o will_v punish_v wicked_a act_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o pravitye_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o wil._n for_o otherwise_o whatsoever_o that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverbe_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o of_o the_o unbelever_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o a_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chiereful_a mind_n administer_v justice_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the._n 15._o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o man_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v no_o man_n in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n though_o he_o be_v deceive_v yet_o he_o most_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v they_z which_o be_v deceive_v be_v just_o deceive_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o contemn_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o false_a prophet_n the_o infidelity_n also_o and_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o execution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n also_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o viciate_v nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o medicine_n of_o destruction_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o corruption_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n want_v corruption_n man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o afterward_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o spill_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n
thing_n hebrew_n whether_o faith_n be_v define_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v past_a neither_o be_v they_o hope_v for_o to_o come_v again_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o hostiensis_n be_v very_o weak_a neither_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o intent_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o define_v faith_n because_o than_o he_o chief_o entreat_v of_o patience_n &_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o join_v unto_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o express_v the_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o hope_n also_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n may_v in_o deed_n be_v apply_v unto_o hope_n but_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o draw_v from_o faith_n not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a thing_n if_o these_o definition_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a nature_n have_v somthe_a common_a in_o their_o definition_n thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n for_o a_o lion_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o man_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o nature_n yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v in_o that_o they_o be_v live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o definition_n be_v something_o put_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o when_o as_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o also_o thing_n have_v life_n and_o endue_v with_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a if_o faith_n and_o hope_n agree_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o other_o difference_n for_o in_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v unto_o the_o assent_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o in_o faith_n â–ª_o and_o what_o in_o hope_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o the_o expectation_n whereby_o we_o patient_o abide_v until_o the_o promise_n &_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v render_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o other_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o thing_n past_o which_o be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o now_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v paste_n appear_v not_o hâ—â—den_v faith_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o thing_n pest_n and_o also_o to_o thing_n present_a so_o that_o they_o be_v hâ—â—den_v for_o by_o that_o word_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v comprehend_v what_o soever_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v not_o evident_a whether_o it_o be_v paste_n or_o whither_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v now_o present_a but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v apt_o do_v because_o worthy_o be_v those_o thing_n put_v first_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v easy_o enough_o grant_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o they_o will_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o just_a wherefore_o apt_o and_o orderly_o be_v those_o thing_n place_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n but_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v esay_n the_o prophet_n have_v apt_o express_v in_o the_o 26._o chap._n in_o which_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o a_o city_n build_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n cry_v open_v your_o gate_n &_o a_o just_a nation_n shall_v enter_v therein_o and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o righteousness_n schomar_n emanim_fw-la that_o be_v preserve_v or_o keep_v faith_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o believer_n be_v justify_v then_o he_o add_v in_o what_o thing_n consist_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v just_a namely_o because_o jatsar_n semoch_v titsor_n schalom_n that_o be_v with_o a_o constant_a affect_v thou_o shall_v keep_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v name_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o felicity_n and_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o promise_n augustine_n in_o his_o 40._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o which_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 27._o sermon_n but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 31._o chap._n he_o write_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o distinction_n the_o xxiii_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o we_o miracle_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n a_o lively_a faith_n and_o â—_o dead_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n do_v we_o understande_v faith_n in_o this_o disputation_n he_o seperate_v also_o a_o lively_a faith_n from_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v like_v because_o james_n make_v mention_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o faith_n then_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o man_n for_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v none_o so_o a_o dead_a faith_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o faith_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o be_v common_a both_o the_o godly_a &_o also_o to_o the_o ungodly_a of_o this_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o other_o he_o say_v be_v give_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n of_o gift_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v mean_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o as_o straightway_o be_v add_v gift_n of_o healinge_v and_o gift_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n both_o chrisostome_n and_o also_o theophilactus_fw-la have_v make_v mention_v upon_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinth_n where_o in_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n grant_v be_v hereby_o testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o of_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o both_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o although_o with_o full_a mouth_n they_o boast_v have_v not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o other_o faith_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n tyme._n i'faith_o that_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o tyme._n make_v mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n for_o all_o fall_v not_o upon_o good_a earth_n but_o some_o upon_o stony_a ground_n and_o when_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o very_o plain_o declare_v those_o which_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o burn_a heat_n and_o
without_o any_o merit_n much_o more_o be_v we_o without_o any_o merit_n either_o of_o congurity_n or_o of_o worthiness_n receive_v into_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n adoption_n and_o unto_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 2._o question_n who_o say_v he_o can_v live_v upryght_o and_o work_v just_o except_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v touch_v by_o some_o call_n that_o be_v by_o some_o testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a entreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o pelagians_n will_v to_o much_o triumph_n over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v even_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v now_o utter_o no_o place_n whereunto_o to_o fly_v there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n which_o now_o for_o briefenes_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v utter_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o 9_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beleve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o old_a signification_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o just_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o but_o that_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n confute_v those_o chief_n which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v but_o not_o by_o in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n but_o the_o same_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n the_o collect_n &_o eleem_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o satan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n and_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v deep_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o us._n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o lively_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o set_v forth_o only_a a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n &_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_a of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homely_a upon_o ezechiell_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o unto_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n come_v unto_o work_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beleve_v not_o but_o that_o he_o now_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v yâ—_z faith_n necessary_o go_v be_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o contend_v yâ—_z moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beleve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-la moralibus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v good_a although_o they_o seem_v good_a bede_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beleve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v excercise_v that_o which_o he_o beleve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v a_o sender_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o these_o counsel_v aphricanum_n milevitanum_n and_o arausicanum_n teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o article_n this_o only_o will_v i_o now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o geve_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgeve_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chief_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o leave_v unspoken_a yâ—_z in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mence_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beleve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v excercise_v that_o which_o he_o beleve_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n &_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o which_o sentence_n only_o the_o three_o article_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_o be_v not_o red_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n
offer_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v enfect_v with_o ignorance_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v light_a to_o shake_v the_o same_o of_o if_o we_o be_v disturb_v with_o sundry_a perturbation_n and_o languish_a affect_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o also_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o most_o grevous_a sin_n in_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o remedy_n both_o easy_a &_o ready_a if_o we_o be_v oppress_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o greve_n of_o outward_a thing_n there_o shall_v we_o find_v sound_a and_o firm_a consolation_n if_o we_o be_v sometime_o in_o a_o perplexitye_n not_o know_v in_o thing_n doubtful_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o we_o can_v in_o no_o other_o place_n better_o than_o there_o find_v good_a and_o faithful_a counsel_n if_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a &_o most_o sure_a place_n of_o refuge_n and_o doubtless_o our_o latter_a david_n draw_v out_o from_o no_o else_o where_o but_o out_o of_o this_o scrip_n most_o small_a stone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o forehead_n of_o goliath_n and_o fell_v to_o the_o ground_n satan_n by_o who_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o yâ—_z desert_n wherefore_o the_o first_o david_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n write_v that_o he_o consider_v wonderful_a thing_n touch_v the_o law_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o this_o word_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quicken_v he_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n seek_v far_o here_o out_o do_v flow_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v all_o invite_v free_o to_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o our_o intolerable_a thirst_n be_v quench_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o singular_a desire_n to_o obtain_v blessedness_n here_o have_v we_o a_o storehouse_n of_o god_n full_o stuff_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o set_v abroad_o wide_o open_a for_o we_o therout_a may_v every_o man_n provide_v for_o his_o own_o want_n here_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o a_o table_n most_o plentiful_o furnish_v where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v mingle_v for_o we_o most_o pleasant_a wine_n wherewith_o every_o man_n may_v most_o penltiful_o refresh_v he_o here_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o every_o man_n a_o garden_n and_o paradise_n more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o garden_n of_o alcinoe_n &_o solomon_n wherefore_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o thing_n profitable_a &_o not_o hurtful_a let_v we_o rather_o imitate_v yâ—_z bee_n then_o yâ—_z spider_n in_o suck_v out_o the_o most_o sweet_a ivyce_n and_o not_o the_o deadly_a poison_n we_o use_v common_o with_o a_o incredible_a study_n to_o embrace_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o any_o industry_n of_o man_n whereout_o yet_o we_o attain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mean_a how_o either_o to_o defend_v or_o to_o recover_v health_n or_o a_o way_n to_o increase_v thing_n domestical_a or_o rule_v to_o govern_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o institution_n of_o husbandry_n or_o of_o other_o art_n or_o some_o enticement_n to_o pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o they_o speak_v not_o unto_o we_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o god_n himself_o unto_o who_o undoubted_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o geve_v heed_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o singular_a alacrity_n and_o chearfulnes_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v drive_v away_o heavy_a cogitation_n we_o shall_v be_v ease_v and_o lighten_v with_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o shall_v put_v on_o strength_n above_o man_n reach_n we_o shall_v now_o think_v nothing_o hard_a or_o difficile_a we_o shall_v think_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o cross_n to_o be_v thing_n most_o light_a and_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o most_o ready_a for_o his_o name_n sake_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n yea_o and_o be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a eloquence_n we_o shall_v talk_v unto_o man_n not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o doubtless_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o deride_v they_o and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o desire_v these_o man_n to_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o make_v a_o proof_n &_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v to_o read_v i_o dare_v swear_v and_o that_o upon_o my_o great_a peril_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v take_v they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n feel_v how_o much_o these_o thing_n divine_a differ_v from_o humane_a thing_n they_o shall_v feel_v i_o say_v if_o they_o read_v attentive_o &_o diligent_o that_o at_o the_o length_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n these_o scourge_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n be_v increase_v in_o their_o sense_n they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o persuade_v once_o at_o the_o length_n to_o dye_v unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o life_n they_o shall_v feel_v also_o themselves_o smite_v with_o a_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n past_a when_o as_o before_o in_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o bless_v &_o happy_a they_o shall_v feel_v that_o the_o whole_a misery_n of_o this_o carnal_a life_n be_v heap_v up_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o bitter_a feel_n thereof_o it_o will_v cause_v to_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o eye_n great_a shower_n and_o mighty_a flood_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_o read_v and_o deape_o consider_v do_v not_o slight_o nip_n the_o mind_n but_o do_v most_o deape_o dig_v into_o the_o hart_n with_o most_o sharp_a prick_v and_o therout_a after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n vice_n &_o wicked_a act_n do_v in_o their_o place_n plant_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n they_o shall_v also_o at_o the_o length_n feel_v kindle_v in_o they_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o pleasant_a love_n of_o the_o swetenes_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o utter_o change_v shall_v be_v compel_v to_o say_v that_o which_o david_n excellent_o well_o record_v how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n make_v to_o my_o jaw_n they_o be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o mouth_n then_o honey_n but_o of_o such_o a_o help_n than_o which_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v more_o divine_a and_o more_o heathfull_a be_v those_o man_n deprive_v which_o other_o will_v not_o read_v god_n book_n at_o all_o or_o else_o read_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a disdain_n lothesomme_n and_o contempt_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o through_o their_o own_o proper_a devise_n their_o mind_n be_v utter_o carry_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n god_n in_o yâ—_z prophet_n osea_n the_o 8._o chapter_n greavous_o accuse_v israel_n say_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n doubtless_o those_o child_n be_v to_o much_o degenerate_v which_o count_v that_o voice_n wherewith_o their_o most_o love_a parent_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o a_o strange_a voice_n and_o contrariwise_o do_v follow_v as_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a voice_n that_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o strange_a voice_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o betel_v they_o refuse_v sweet_a savour_n and_o go_v to_o stink_a dunghill_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o they_o wax_v rot_v in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o unwoorthy_a and_o filthy_a care_n if_o they_o despair_v in_o adversity_n and_o if_o at_o the_o last_o they_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o life_n altogether_o corrupt_v in_o sum_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o may_v just_o pronounce_v although_o somewhat_o invert_v that_o which_o demostenes_n affirm_v of_o money_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o with_o out_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o go_v i_o about_o do_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o
insome_a place_n you_o so_o follow_v and_o tread_v their_o step_n that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n red_a in_o your_o write_n to_o these_o thing_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o charge_n to_o write_v a_o exposition_n upon_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o father_n both_o greek_n and_o lattines_n have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o fruit_n exercise_v themselves_o herein_o neither_o be_v i_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o have_v do_v the_o same_o first_o philip_n melancthon_n a_o notable_a man_n who_o elegant_o and_o with_o a_o exquisite_a method_n have_v more_o than_o once_o explain_v this_o epistle_n afterward_o martin_n bucer_n a_o man_n not_o only_o endue_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o incomparable_a learning_n but_o also_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v couple_v with_o i_o in_o most_o dear_a friendship_n set_v forth_o upon_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n a_o large_a and_o learned_a commentary_n and_o i_o have_v red_a also_o two_o other_o most_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o church_n bullinger_n i_o say_v and_o caluine_n both_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o tigure_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o genena_n either_o of_o which_o man_n have_v with_o great_a travail_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n in_o this_o place_n to_o collect_v and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o these_o man_n and_o i_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v other_o and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o who_o learned_a travail_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n have_v be_v set_v abroad_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v why_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o travail_n to_o frame_v a_o new_a interpretation_n when_o as_o other_o man_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v sufficient_o and_o abundant_o travayl_v but_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n when_o in_o england_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v at_o oxford_n i_o public_o enterprete_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o also_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v i_o private_o collect_v those_o interpretation_n that_o i_o daily_o use_v which_o afterward_o by_o the_o earnest_a suit_n of_o other_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v abroad_o and_o to_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v for_o myself_o alone_o or_o a_o few_o of_o my_o friend_n wherefore_o that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o in_o hand_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a first_o god_n and_o then_o yâ—_z instant_n desire_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n namely_o yâ—_z those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n destiny_a to_o be_v familiar_a and_o private_a schrolle_n shouldbe_v turn_v into_o commentary_n neither_o do_v i_o profess_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v yâ—_z only_o author_n &_o finder_n out_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v upon_o this_o epistle_n write_v for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n excellent_o well_o holpen_v by_o the_o old_a writer_n in_o especial_a and_o also_o no_o less_o by_o the_o new_a such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v unto_o who_o yet_o though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o do_v that_o either_o of_o a_o corrupt_a affect_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o gaynesay_v or_o of_o a_o lust_n to_o reprove_v any_o man_n but_o for_o that_o i_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o some_o certain_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o see_v it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a mind_n shall_v also_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n when_o as_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o my_o good_a will_n &_o reverence_n towards_o they_o thereby_o impair_v or_o diminish_v second_o this_o i_o think_v to_o help_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o my_o edition_n for_o that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o all_o whole_a be_v draw_v out_o of_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wise_a learned_a witty_a and_o industrious_a wherefore_o this_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o all_o man_n may_v prophesy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o unmeasurable_a riches_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o yâ—_z word_n god_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a vein_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n may_v with_o great_a study_n be_v dig_v out_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o to_o my_o power_n have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v so_o i_o beseech_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o other_o may_v surcede_v which_o may_v prick_v out_o gold_n and_o silver_n much_o more_o pure_a than_o i_o that_o upon_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v most_o perfect_a doctrine_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o shall_v rest_v for_o i_o somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n commodity_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o i_o think_v it_o good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o leave_v the_o matter_n untouched_a partly_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o as_o we_o think_v sufficient_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o touch_v a_o few_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o wherefore_o omit_v they_o at_o this_o present_a this_o again_o i_o desire_v and_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n right_a honourable_a and_o worthy_a sir_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v my_o small_a gift_n as_o a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o my_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o you_o neither_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o with_o my_o bold_a offer_n i_o presume_v to_o trouble_v your_o honour_n ¶_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o god_n send_v you_o as_o you_o have_v begâ—n_o long_o to_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mank_v write_a in_o my_o study_n at_o tigure_n the_o kalende_n of_o august_n 1558._o â§_o the_o preface_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n utility_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o book_n shall_v depend_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o writer_n than_o chrisostome_n than_o a_o great_a many_o other_o have_v bestow_v a_o necessary_a travail_n which_o have_v set_v forth_o paul_n with_o wonderful_a praise_n but_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o paul_n be_v only_o the_o writer_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v the_o more_o spare_o touch_v his_o praise_n the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o especial_o paul_n a_o vessel_n elect_v to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o the_o gentle_n especial_o vessel_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v a_o organ_n or_o instrument_n elect_v whereby_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o know_v be_v jesus_n christ_n nether_a do_v paul_n preach_v among_o the_o bentiles_n these_o letter_n only_o or_o word_n or_o sound_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o signify_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n also_o our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o right_o chief_o to_o harken_v unto_o he_o which_o above_o other_o be_v appoint_v the_o master_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v thereunto_o separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o as_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o courageous_a horse_n when_o they_o hear_v their_o trumpet_n blow_n do_v erect_v themselves_o do_v make_v ready_a their_o weapon_n neither_o can_v their_o force_n be_v restrain_v so_o ought_v we_o when_o paul_n be_v recite_v or_o when_o we_o rede_v he_o by_o ourselves_o to_o erect_v our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o motion_n endeavour_n &_o appetite_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o man_n which_o feel_v ourselves_o stir_v up_o by_o our_o own_o trumpet_n and_o to_o what_o office_n this_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o
depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n the_o twellth_n chapter_n this_o controversy_n be_v thus_o take_v up_o he_o begin_v he_o twelu_v chapter_n with_o a_o obsecration_n wherein_o he_o require_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o agree_v on_o with_o a_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o a_o other_o member_n he_o commend_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magiestrate_n to_o chap._n the_o thirteen_o chap._n the_o fourtene_n chap._n love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o live_v just_o and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v love_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a see_v that_o concord_n be_v keep_v even_o towards_o those_o which_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o through_o our_o default_n they_o be_v not_o offend_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o command_v the_o weak_a one_o not_o rash_o to_o judge_v the_o strong_a sort_n in_o the_o fivetenth_fw-mi chapter_n he_o exhort_v to_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n of_o chapter_n the_o fiftene_o chapter_n christ_n who_o bear_v upon_o he_o our_o contumely_n and_o punishment_n and_o communicate_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o wish_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o holyghost_n and_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v those_o letter_n unto_o they_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o come_n &_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unbelever_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v his_o destruction_n in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n be_v also_o the_o last_o he_o commend_v unto_o the_o roman_n chapter_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n phebe_n an_o holy_a woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v send_v unto_o they_o these_o letter_n he_z most_o courteous_o salute_v a_o great_a many_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o which_o use_v doctrine_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o filthy_a gain_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a eloquence_n the_o reader_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o paul_n manner_n of_o speak_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n attributethen_a unto_o paul_n a_o certain_a eloquence_n and_o manifest_a sum_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o rede_o interpret_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o still_o there_o be_v many_o which_o therefore_o abhor_v from_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n epistle_n for_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v so_o rude_o and_o barbarous_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o reader_n with_o tediousness_n neither_o can_v man_n easy_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o unto_o these_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n phrase_n of_o speech_n if_o we_o believe_v augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n be_v not_o utter_o without_o just_a order_n of_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o seek_v after_o eloquence_n but_o for_o that_o eloquence_n follow_v his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o speak_v apt_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o entreat_v of_o thing_n most_o excellent_a and_o speak_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a neither_o entreat_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o behove_v chrisostome_n in_o his_o tourth_fw-mi book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o myde_n with_o augustine_n where_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o eloquence_n that_o one_o be_v deceatfull_a whereat_o man_n 〈…〉_o chris_n 〈…〉_o be_v amaze_v when_o they_o see_v that_o thing_n of_o no_o force_n be_v extol_v and_o thing_n high_a be_v pluck_v down_o this_o eloquence_n use_v colour_n and_o deceat_fw-la this_o eloquence_n find_v we_o not_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o other_o eloquence_n which_o be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o establish_v doctrine_n and_o most_o constant_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o with_o this_o chief_o be_v the_o apostle_n endue_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o he_o require_v the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o isocrates_n the_o high_a stile_n of_o demostenes_n the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o plato_n or_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o theucidides_n but_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a oration_n which_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n most_o chief_a and_o most_o strong_o confirm_v that_o which_o it_o take_v in_o hand_n they_z which_o be_v slothful_a and_o sluggish_a pretend_v at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o un_fw-fr skilfullnes_n of_o paul_n namely_o lest_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n when_o as_o paul_n as_o they_o think_v without_o it_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o let_v these_o man_n take_v reason_n paul_n 〈…〉_o able_a to_o 〈…〉_o his_o audi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ry_o a_o lonâ—_n reason_n heed_n and_o consider_v how_o they_o deny_v that_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 9_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o sinagoge_n he_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o utter_o vanquish_v they_o in_o his_o disputation_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o so_o teach_v that_o he_o continue_v his_o preach_v even_o beyond_o midnight_n as_o when_o eutichus_n man_n the_o eloquence_n or_o paul_n brauâ—_n aâ—_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o to_o man_n a_o young_a man_n be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_v fall_v out_o of_o a_o window_n into_o a_o parlour_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o long_o time_n retain_v his_o auditory_a if_o he_o speak_v so_o barbarous_o or_o unapt_o as_o these_o man_n imagine_v he_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n that_o he_o deal_v at_o athenes_n with_o the_o stoyke_z and_o epicure_n &_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n which_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v describe_v that_o he_o have_v there_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o man_n of_o licaovia_n take_v for_o mercury_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v these_o thing_n indeed_o be_v true_a for_o that_o such_o gift_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v therefore_o his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v as_o a_o thing_n every_o way_n unapt_a and_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o thereto_o he_o add_v no_o endeavour_n at_o all_o to_o speak_v apt_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o rede_n and_o write_v which_o be_v hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o a_o write_v he_o do_v 〈…〉_o to_o some_o adultery_n in_o speak_v &_o write_v prisoner_n he_o desire_v timothe_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o a_o satchel_n with_o book_n and_o parchment_n for_o although_o he_o be_v a_o captive_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o study_v and_o the_o same_o paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n to_o go_v himself_o to_o read_v which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o those_o also_o which_o hear_v thou_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v exhort_v his_o scholar_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o do_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n write_v not_o without_o diligence_n and_o vigilant_a study_n yea_o he_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n attain_v unto_o three_o principal_a point_n pertain_v to_o eloquence_n namely_o to_o eloquence_n three_o principal_a pointâ—_n of_o true_a eloquence_n deliver_v good_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o honest_o and_o holy_o to_o engender_v delectation_n by_o aclene_n and_o pure_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o last_o to_o how_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n which_o way_n he_o will_n against_o these_o thing_n origen_n continual_o complain_v that_o paul_n have_v often_o origene_n origene_n dark_a and_o unorderly_o speech_n and_o imperfect_a and_o maim_v sentence_n and_o other_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o defect_n jerome_n be_v diverse_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v away_o from_o jerome_n jerome_n he_o the_o strength_n and_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sometime_o he_o attribute_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o balathians_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n in_o deed_n in_o his_o own_o tongue_n be_v very_o skilful_a but_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o deep_a
but_o other_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o felicity_n if_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o civil_a office_n to_o mortal_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n most_o excellent_a but_o other_o when_o they_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n also_o fall_v oftentimes_o into_o horrible_a vice_n think_v that_o by_o religious_a expiation_n yea_o rather_o by_o superstition_n and_o worshippinge_n of_o themselves_o invent_v they_o may_v make_v god_n favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o judgement_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o they_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o civil_a office_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n natural_a that_o they_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o daily_a offend_v of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o pure_a nor_o chaste_a religion_n they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o a_o mean_a between_o these_o and_o embrace_v either_o part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o decaloge_n or_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o transgress_v in_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o paul_n strive_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a office_n for_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o any_o wise_a express_a in_o life_n and_o in_o manner_n so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o obtain_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o be_v utter_o absurd_a for_o out_o justification_n herein_o consist_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o come_v indeed_o some_o instauration_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v upright_o work_v but_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a grace_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o not_o such_o a_o grace_n which_o remove_v away_o all_o impediment_n which_o be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o when_v we_o speak_v this_o do_v we_o set_v forth_o paradox_n or_o ascribe_v unto_o paul_n strange_a thing_n but_o we_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o most_o of_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n boast_v when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v count_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremy_n esay_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o manifest_o teach_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o hebrew_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o each_o part_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o justify_v howbeit_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o embrace_v these_o part_n of_o the_o law_n with_o out_o christ_n you_o have_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n this_o sum_n of_o it_o now_o set_v forth_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n what_o be_v there_o entreat_v confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n special_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v justify_v this_o he_o prove_v for_o that_o they_o live_v most_o wicked_o and_o overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o most_o filthy_a sin_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o salutation_n which_o i_o will_v expound_v and_o afterward_o will_v divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o chap._n into_o his_o part_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_o i_o will_v the_o more_o large_o explain_v and_o the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v easy_a i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v and_o in_o such_o question_n which_o shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v somewhat_o the_o long_o tarry_v ¶_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n expound_v in_o this_o commentary_n by_o peter_n martyr_n genesis_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 4_z i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o 55._o a_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 68_o ah_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 72._o b_o abraham_n beleve_v in_o god_n and_o he_o impute_v unto_o he_o righteousness_n 73._o a_o because_o thou_o haste_v do_v this_o thing_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v increase_v 174._o a_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n 68_o a_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o 8._o day_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o my_o people_n 86._o b_o because_o thou_o haste_v do_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o 104._o b_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childehode_n 121._o b_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n 124._o b_o all_n the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o harvest_n cold_a and_o heat_n 218._o a_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o make_v man_n 363._o b_o and_n her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 401._o b_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n 402._o a_o exodus_fw-la be_v mindful_a of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n 41._o b_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o 41._o b_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 68_o a_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 125._o a_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 132._o b_o blot_n my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 241._o ah_o if_o any_o sin_n i_o will_v wipe_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o my_o book_n 256._o a_o deutronomy_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n 23._o a_o you_o shall_v destroy_v the_o aultare_n grove_n and_o image_n 32._o a_o god_n shall_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v he_o 82._o b_o thou_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o thy_o hart_n 85._o a_o josua_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n 2_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeleve_a gentle_n 27._o regum_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v not_o he_o who_o i_o have_v elect_v 299._o a_o regum_fw-la 2._o and_o he_o move_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o joab_n go_v and_o number_v the_o people_n 27._o a_o regum_fw-la 3._o behold_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n 27._o a_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o sin_v 159_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n come_v a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n 332._o b_o have_v thou_o not_o see_v achab_n humble_v before_o i_o 380._o b_o paralipomenon_n 1._o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o hart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 28._o a_o paralipomenon_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v so_o wrought_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n 27._o b_z psalm_n they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb._n 24_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n 27._o ah_o if_o they_o shall_v profane_v my_o testament_n 41._o b_o to_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 51_o in_o my_o haste_n i_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 51._o a_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v 51_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n 54._o a_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a
therefore_o he_o geve_v we_o charity_n and_o other_o most_o noble_a virtue_n he_o add_v call_v saint_n by_o which_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o state_n past_a if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o where_o limit_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o they_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v call_v from_o uncleanes_n and_o holy_a why_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v holy_a unpurenes_n to_o holiness_n neither_o say_v thou_o all_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v holy_a for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o there_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o not_o yet_o perfect_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v not_o for_o paul_n first_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o praise_v beautify_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o certain_a preregatives_n of_o singular_a member_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o other_o member_n further_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o consideration_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v namely_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a he_o see_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o communion_n augustine_n augustine_n of_o saint_n whereof_o they_o also_o take_v their_o name_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n admonish_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o word_n holiness_n signify_v perfection_n this_o word_n holiness_n signify_v not_o perfection_n perfection_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v infect_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v serche_n out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a as_o the_o same_o augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la it_o come_v of_o this_o derive_v whence_o this_o word_n holiness_n be_v derive_v word_n sanctio_n that_o be_v to_o constitute_v for_o that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o appoint_v to_o abide_v but_o nothing_o more_o let_v we_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o then_o do_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o forgevenes_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n fron_n which_o sentence_n that_o disagree_v not_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n when_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v a_o cathaloge_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v you_o sometime_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v call_v any_o thing_n holy_a by_o reason_n of_o preparation_n they_o may_v true_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o have_v beleve_v in_o christ_n because_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o glory_n and_o high_a pureness_n of_o life_n to_o come_v ambrose_n seem_v ambrose_n ambrose_n to_o search_v out_o who_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o call_v saint_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o be_v they_o which_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v again_o demand_v what_o those_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o those_o think_v christ_n what_o those_o be_v that_o think_v well_o of_o christ_n well_o of_o christ_n which_o think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o only_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v perfect_a salvation_n and_o of_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v as_o of_o contrary_n that_o they_o think_v not_o well_o of_o christ_n which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o work_n which_o thing_n such_o as_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o call_v saint_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o ambrose_n now_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o call_v he_o name_v saint_n because_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v call_v holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v unto_o holiness_n unless_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o celestial_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o that_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v call_v paul_n do_v not_o rash_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o original_n only_o the_o jew_n claim_v holiness_n unto_o themselves_o only_o from_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n &_o prophet_n boast_v that_o all_o holiness_n consist_v in_o their_o stock_n only_o as_o though_o other_o nation_n be_v so_o wicked_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o this_o proprietye_n of_o holiness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v the_o prerogative_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o equal_a balance_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o place_v of_o these_o two_o word_n observe_v a_o just_a order_n for_o first_o he_o set_v to_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n before_o call_v saintes_n because_o that_o holiness_n word_n a_o tâ—imâ—_n place_v of_o word_n break_v forth_o of_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o charity_n and_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n and_o he_o may_v have_v set_v forth_o the_o roman_n with_o other_o most_o ample_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o rule_v over_o all_o but_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o flatter_v yâ—_z gentile_n more_o than_o yâ—_z jew_o and_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v rise_v no_o small_a discord_n between_o both_o nation_n wherefore_o he_o overskip_v those_o title_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n &_o he_o touch_v the_o common_a praise_n of_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n may_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o better_o unite_v together_o between_o themselves_o but_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a title_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v prince_n by_o their_o title_n both_o to_o salute_v and_o also_o to_o call_v prince_n by_o their_o proper_a title_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o both_o admonish_v ourselves_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o we_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o paul_n also_o when_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o agryppa_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v what_o they_o be_v who_o paul_n salute_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o good_a thing_n he_o wish_v unto_o they_o grace_n say_v he_o to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o understand_v hebreve_n what_o peace_n signify_v with_o the_o hebreve_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o increase_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o ethnike_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v grace_n &_o salutem_fw-la that_o be_v health_n so_o the_o hebrews_n say_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o salutation_n be_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o christ_n also_o come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n say_v peace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o he_o command_v 24._o luke_n 24._o the_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n to_o this_o salutation_n common_o use_v among_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o math._n 10._o paul_n add_v this_o word_n grace_n which_o word_n be_v not_o often_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n peace_n grace_n be_v join_v with_o peace_n add_v unto_o salutation_n but_o paul_n herein_o nothing_o offend_v for_o it_o answer_v unto_o his_o vocation_n for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n admonish_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o peace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o own_o strengthe_n and_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o root_n and_o put_v it_o first_o from_o whence_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o child_n together_o
in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o cross_n persecution_n and_o all_o adversity_n moreover_o they_o be_v command_v to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n to_o put_v away_o pleasure_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o mortefy_v wicked_a affection_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v man_n from_o any_o religion_n then_o allure_v they_o unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_v after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v how_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o he_o add_v the_o perpetual_a memory_n that_o he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n love_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v find_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v without_o benevolence_n and_o a_o singular_a charity_n neither_o affirm_v he_o these_o thing_n simple_o but_o join_v unto_o they_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o spirit_n he_o understand_v a_o mind_n inspire_v signify_v what_o the_o spirit_n signify_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ambrose_n when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v serve_v inspirite_n the_o false_a apostle_n accuse_v paul_n as_o a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o apostata_fw-la from_o moses_n wherefore_o the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o shall_v exceed_o have_v alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o he_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o persuade_v therefore_o he_o purge_v himself_o that_o although_o he_o worship_v not_o expound_v why_o paul_n so_o often_o putge_v himself_o a_o place_n to_o timothe_n expound_v god_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o testify_v also_o unto_o timothe_n when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o progenitor_n worship_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o word_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o excuse_v his_o sin_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o some_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o take_v place_n which_o by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v upright_o paul_n fall_v of_o ignorance_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v against_o that_o which_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o he_o serueh_o god_n in_o spirit_n christ_n express_v when_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n sayinge_v of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n that_o they_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n to_o truth_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n express_v that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o describe_v of_o any_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o that_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o in_o truth_n declare_v the_o thing_n itself_o exclude_v shadow_n which_o be_v setforth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o do_v in_o deed_n help_v the_o father_n in_o their_o time_n because_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o which_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o god_n bless_v they_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n very_o profitable_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v they_o ought_v to_o geve_v place_n but_o as_o touch_v rite_n invent_v by_o man_n we_o can_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o they_o much_o profit_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v extinguesh_v and_o put_v away_o except_o some_o of_o they_o as_o touch_v outward_a policy_n may_v be_v judge_v profitable_a we_o serve_v in_o spirit_n when_o no_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v any_o more_o circumcise_a but_o the_o mind_n and_o vice_n beast_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o we_o crucify_v our_o own_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n there_o of_o which_o self_n same_o worship_v in_o spirit_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n express_v when_o he_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o geve_v your_o body_n a_o lyvely_a sacryfyce_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o your_o woorshyp_a be_v reasonable_a he_o use_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o say_v be_v derive_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v that_o worship_v which_o be_v dew_n unto_o god_n augustinâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustinâ—_n only_o whereby_o we_o utter_o addicte_n ourselves_o unto_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o as_o augustine_n testefi_v in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n be_v express_v by_o one_o word_n of_o the_o lattin_n for_o pietas_fw-la that_o be_v piety_n or_o godliness_n be_v not_o only_o towards_o god_n but_o also_o towards_o our_o parent_n and_o country_n also_o religio_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n be_v not_o draw_v only_o to_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o belong_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o humane_a affinitye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a 〈◊〉_d augustine_n distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o he_o judge_v that_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n diverse_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n distincted_a so_o that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o worship_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o touchinge_v the_o thing_n we_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o we_o worship_v god_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o we_o honour_v prince_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n chrisostome_n in_o he_o 33._o homely_a upon_o john_n say_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o devinity_n chrysostome_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n create_v a_o similitude_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n depend_v of_o his_o devinity_n creature_n to_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v we_o worship_n christ_n a_o man_n when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o body_n create_v he_o answer_v no_o man_n when_o he_o will_v reverence_v a_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o put_v of_o thy_o purple_a garment_n and_o lie_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o ornament_n for_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o naked_a he_o dare_v not_o speak_v these_o word_n but_o honour_v he_o be_v both_o clothe_v which_o purple_a &_o adorn_v with_o a_o crown_n so_o we_o when_o we_o worship_v christ_n do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o devyne_a nature_n but_o worship_v it_o together_o with_o it_o but_o the_o reason_n whereon_o adoration_n depend_v be_v his_o devinity_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o touch_v the_o greek_a word_n signity_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n augustine_n one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o suidas_n testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v godly_a to_o worship_n and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o hire_a bondage_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v manifest_o have_v in_o xeniphon_n in_o he_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o education_n of_o cirus_n where_o the_o husband_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v undoubted_o o_o cirus_n i_o will_v spend_v even_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o bondage_n then_o the_o wife_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
most_o covetous_a of_o gain_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v into_o he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n but_o also_o straight_a way_n offer_v himself_o to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a the_o half_n of_o his_o good_n and_o to_o render_v four_o fold_n unto_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n nature_n a_o great_a many_o mothynge_n be_v revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o nature_n connsi_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_n of_o which_o thing_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o take_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v not_o revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a than_o we_o know_v by_o nature_n only_o we_o make_v a_o certain_a comparison_n between_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o speak_v for_o the_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a misterye_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o nature_n attain_v as_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v free_o instifye_v we_o and_o through_o christ_n crucify_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o restore_v these_o self_n same_o body_n of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n these_o &_o other_o such_o like_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n god_n we_o can_v by_o nature_n understande_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v which_o they_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o knowldege_n of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o attain_a unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o paul_n reduce_v all_o that_o which_o they_o know_v unto_o two_o chief_a point_n namely_o unto_o similitude_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o may_v natural_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v a_o similitude_n the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o divinity_n for_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o world_n they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o mighty_a farther_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o know_v by_o the_o beautifulnes_n form_n and_o distinction_n of_o natural_a thing_n so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o providence_n and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o the_o commodity_n &_o utility_n of_o thing_n create_v teach_v they_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o thing_n principal_o consist_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o ethnike_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o right_a well_o agree_v with_o they_o the_o similitude_n which_o chrisostome_n use_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v geve_v unto_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n with_o it_o to_o adorn_v his_o family_n and_o to_o increase_v his_o honour_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o his_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n may_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o the_o naughty_a lewd_a servant_n shall_v go_v and_o bestow_v it_o all_o upon_o bawd_n and_o harlotte_n do_v not_o say_v he_o this_o servant_n seem_v worthy_o and_o just_o to_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v the_o ethnic_n wise_a man_n behave_v themselves_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o when_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v and_o adorn_v he_o they_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n make_v of_o stock_n and_o stone_n wherefore_o not_o unworthe_o wax_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hot_a against_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v man_n if_o este_fw-la unto_o they_o he_o say_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n and_o between_o the_o barbarous_a and_o unlearned_a common_a people_n for_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n a_o like_a know_v which_o yet_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o these_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v preach_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o pure_o the_o philosopher_n preach_v not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v of_o god_n aristotle_n to_o alexander_n the_o philosopher_n with_o their_o reason_n contaminate_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n they_o know_v pure_o common_a people_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v but_o so_o do_v they_o not_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o keep_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o yea_o rather_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v abroad_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o aristotle_n to_o alexander_n the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o of_o he_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o all_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v they_o seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o darken_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v not_o understand_v they_o farther_o through_o their_o disputation_n they_o blot_v those_o pure_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o they_o thus_o gather_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o worship_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a divinity_n diffuse_v abroad_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o annex_v unto_o image_n celestial_a sign_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n separate_v from_o all_o corporal_a matter_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o mind_n they_o i_o say_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o so_o rude_a that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o bring_v in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o have_v invent_v which_o when_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v full_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o their_o deep_a disputation_n and_o reason_n they_o defile_v that_o pure_a thing_n which_o they_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o creature_n neither_o beleve_v they_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v which_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v submit_v god_n the_o philosopher_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n themselves_o unto_o that_o chief_a power_n which_o they_o know_v and_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o will_v have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o it_o in_o all_o adversity_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o filthy_o fall_v into_o desperation_n cicero_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o octavius_n oh_o unto_o i_o who_o never_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o desire_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v unto_o he_o for_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n at_o all_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o beleve_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o natural_o know_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o ungodly_a towards_o he_o but_o also_o injurious_a towards_o their_o philosopher_n the_o filthy_a life_n of_o philosopher_n neighbour_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o excellent_a philosopher_n they_o be_v the_o more_o filthylife_n they_o live_v as_o the_o poet_n reprove_v they_o qui_fw-la curios_fw-la simulant_fw-la &_o bachinalia_fw-la viwnt_fw-la that_o be_v which_o fain_o themselves_o sad_a and_o sober_a as_o though_o they_o be_v cury_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o live_v most_o riotous_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o for_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n if_o he_o
they_o which_o decide_v affair_n concern_v a_o public_a wealth_n shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o to_o other_o matter_n by_o any_o occasion_n and_o virgil_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o aeneas_n write_v that_o when_o aeneas_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o dido_n be_v and_o behold_v the_o picture_n on_o the_o wall_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o furthermore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o say_v augustine_n upon_o the_o 113._o psalm_n in_o his_o 2._o sermon_n that_o much_o honour_n and_o majesty_n be_v get_v unto_o image_n when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o temple_n because_o partly_o through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o dedicate_v they_o man_n begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o some_o divine_a virtue_n and_o although_o this_o be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o enstruct_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o see_v that_o they_o with_o their_o ear_n can_v not_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n speak_v nor_o with_o the_o eye_n see_v nor_o use_v any_o office_n at_o all_o pertain_v to_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o deceive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a service_n which_o they_o see_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o life_n there_o be_v graft_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o they_o so_o think_v it_o be_v by_o this_o manifest_a for_o that_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n humble_a themselves_o unto_o image_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a image_n a_o excuse_n of_o they_o which_o worship_v image_n to_o confess_v that_o some_o divine_a power_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o image_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o a_o man_n go_v on_o and_o still_o reprove_v they_o say_v that_o these_o body_n also_o be_v not_o of_o that_o worthiness_n either_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o to_o be_v honour_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v wherefore_o we_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o beware_v that_o a_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o increase_v the_o estimation_n of_o image_n that_o it_o become_v a_o most_o certain_a lateranum_fw-la the_o devin_n will_v adjoine_v himself_o unto_o idol_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o history_n of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o lateranum_fw-la occasion_n of_o idolatry_n the_o devil_n will_v easy_o adjoine_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o be_v proud_a &_o deceitful_a wherefore_o he_o will_v soon_o deceive_v man_n &_o draw_v unto_o himself_o those_o worshippinge_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o when_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o these_o erect_a image_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o delude_v our_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o say_n that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n appear_v a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v upon_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o history_n i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a that_o i_o dare_v full_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o grant_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n happen_v and_o other_o miracle_n peradventure_o more_o notable_a yet_o ought_v we_o not_o for_o they_o to_o be_v pull_v back_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n but_o against_o they_o we_o must_v fence_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o epistle_n reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o image_n gregory_n reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n for_o break_v of_o a_o image_n missilia_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v to_o piece_n a_o image_n in_o his_o temple_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o reprover_n ought_v not_o to_o blind_a our_o eye_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v mark_v whether_o he_o do_v by_o just_a authority_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o reprove_v undoubted_o we_o be_v so_o prove_v unto_o idolatry_n that_o the_o faithful_a thought_n it_o necessary_a that_o image_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o temple_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o perceave_v himself_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o filthy_a lust_n will_v willing_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o harlot_n in_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v think_v to_o tempt_v god_n even_o so_o to_o have_v image_n where_o holy_a service_n be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v adoration_n unto_o god_n and_o where_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o about_o god_n affair_n seat_n of_o the_o cherubin_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o thing_n most_o perilous_a they_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o god_n have_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaut_n two_o cherubin_n but_o they_o shall_v thereunto_o have_v add_v that_o those_o be_v not_o open_a unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o entrance_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n further_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o command_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v which_o self_n same_o word_n be_v against_o other_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n otherwise_o let_v we_o appoint_v in_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o this_o province_n but_o one_o temple_n only_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrews_n and_o let_v we_o take_v again_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n pertain_v unto_o offering_n and_o to_o the_o furniture_n of_o sacrifice_n what_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v as_o touch_v image_n epiphanius_n de_fw-fr epiphanius_n a_o example_n of_o epiphanius_n clare_v who_o do_v rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n which_o hang_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o do_v this_o thing_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o shall_v not_o permit_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipline_n and_o this_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n as_o a_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v jerome_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o the_o translation_n whereof_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o epiphanius_n opinion_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberinum_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 36._o article_n that_o no_o picture_n shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o isauricus_n a_o counsel_n at_o constanstinople_n under_o leo_n isauricus_n church_n and_o under_o leo_n isauricus_n which_o be_v a_o emperor_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o counsel_n have_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image_n be_v condemn_v &_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n although_o irene_n which_o afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o tharasius_n patriarche_n of_o nice_n irene_n restore_v image_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n constantinople_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v common_o name_v the_o 7._o council_n in_o which_o image_n be_v restore_v and_o also_o the_o worship_a of_o they_o but_o by_o what_o frivolous_a &_o fond_a reason_n they_o do_v this_o i_o be_o ashamed_a now_o to_o declare_v it_o be_v true_a that_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o same_o time_n call_v a_o counsel_n nice_n the_o council_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o the_o second_o counsel_n of_o nice_n in_o germany_n unto_o which_o assemble_v also_o two_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a touch_v image_n be_v abrogate_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n that_o take_v place_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o irene_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n i_o know_v that_o johannes_n damascenus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isauricus_n fight_v hard_a for_o image_n and_o have_v much_o trouble_n about_o they_o and_o he_o tell_v a_o miracle_n whereby_o image_n damascenus_n fight_v for_o image_n to_o confirm_v image_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o miracle_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o
that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v geve_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o iugement_n the_o ethnike_v excel_v in_o sharpness_n of_o iugement_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a but_o how_o much_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o ethnike_v exell_v in_o sharpness_n of_o judgement_n the_o goodly_a law_n and_o excellent_a book_n which_o they_o have_v setfoorth_o do_v declare_v and_o also_o the_o determination_n which_o be_v decree_v at_o their_o place_n of_o judgement_n when_o matter_n be_v decide_v chrisostome_n suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o judgement_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o province_n be_v draw_v thither_o but_o undoubtedlye_o those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v his_o right_a wytte_n which_o either_o with_o himself_o or_o else_o with_o other_o man_n discuss_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o either_o public_o or_o private_o see_v do_v and_o either_o praise_v or_o disprayse_v the_o same_o as_o they_o either_o disagree_v from_o natural_a justice_n or_o agree_v therewith_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v geve_v judgement_n of_o other_o man_n they_o ought_v in_o especial_a to_o geve_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o for_o yâ—_z unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a not_o only_o what_o they_o do_v but_o also_o with_o what_o mind_n they_o do_v it_o which_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o see_v in_o other_o man_n but_o they_o spare_v themselves_o and_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o they_o geve_v judgement_n of_o paul_n therefore_o to_o strike_v into_o they_o a_o terror_n say_v man_n everyman_n may_v better_o judge_v of_o himself_o they_o of_o other_o man_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o think_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o iudge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o self_n same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o dissemble_v their_o own_o sin_n either_o because_o they_o think_v that_o god_n little_o regard_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n against_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v these_o thing_n man_n reasins_z why_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n and_o that_o accord_v to_o truth_n otherwise_o as_o say_v ambrose_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o evell_a woorkeman_n as_o one_o which_o shall_v neglect_v his_o work_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v most_o good_a and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o continuance_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n declare_v have_v he_o not_o cast_v of_o from_o his_o care_n how_o dare_v they_o think_v that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n shall_v continue_v without_o the_o providence_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n other_o peradventure_o be_v therefore_o persuade_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o because_o they_o see_v and_o perceave_v that_o god_n defer_v punishment_n which_o erroneous_a opinion_n he_o afterward_o confute_v when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n patience_n and_o long_o suffringe_v but_o because_o such_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o judge_n others_z &_o that_o not_o a_o miss_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o self_n same_o wicked_a act_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v upright_o which_o think_v that_o such_o judge_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v sentence_n against_o other_o which_o be_v accuse_v unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o self_n same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o public_a wealth_n and_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o any_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o only_o adulteress_n whither_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n may_v judge_v a_o other_o accuse_v of_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n a_o place_n of_o john_n touch_v the_o adulteress_n show_v that_o they_o most_o grievous_o sin_n which_o with_o a_o great_a security_n punish_v other_o and_o overpasse_v themselves_o they_o ought_v undoubted_o first_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v themselves_o but_o yet_o paul_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o cite_v the_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o just_a punishment_n and_o lawful_a judgement_n neither_o command_v he_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o himself_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o high_a preacher_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v he_o execute_v in_o persuade_v those_o hypocrite_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o hereunto_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o forbid_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v execute_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v he_o see_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n in_o these_o punishment_n be_v infect_v with_o two_o manner_n of_o fault_n for_o first_o the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o their_o neighbour_n be_v put_v unto_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o they_o for_o by_o accusinge_v he_o before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n they_o prive_o wreck_v upon_o he_o their_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n an_o other_o fault_n be_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o that_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o otherwise_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o self_n same_o wicked_a act_n yet_o by_o accuse_v of_o offender_n they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o correct_v he_o condemn_v not_o the_o woman_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o polleticall_a magistrate_n he_o accuse_v she_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o adultery_n wherefore_o farasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o prosecute_v such_o a_o accusation_n but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o his_o function_n he_o leave_v not_o undo_v for_o he_o admonish_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v afterward_o absteyn_a from_o sin_n likewise_o when_o we_o see_v any_o wicked_a act_n do_v by_o our_o neighbour_n god_n require_v neighbour_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o faut_n of_o our_o neighbour_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o for_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v evil_a good_a that_o which_o be_v evil_a ought_v to_o be_v judge_v accord_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o ought_v we_o either_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n or_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o those_o thing_n not_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v judge_v not_o which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n evil_a if_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v ourselves_o also_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o self_n same_o fault_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o ourselves_o and_o with_o a_o due_a chastisement_n reprove_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v by_o repentance_n correct_v may_v both_o more_o upright_o and_o also_o with_o more_o fruit_n admonish_v our_o brother_n when_o he_o offend_v neither_o against_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o the._n 7._o of_o matthew_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o brotherly_a admonition_fw-la but_o only_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v there_o reprove_v which_o aboundinge_a themselves_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n do_v most_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n not_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o delight_n themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o have_v company_n their_o case_n be_v the_o better_a the_o godly_a be_v not_o infect_v with_o this_o curiosity_n as_o they_o which_o have_v continual_o their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o daily_o fall_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n unless_o they_o offer_v themselves_o
judgement_n they_o either_o aggravate_v or_o extenuate_v the_o person_n then_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o person_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o servant_n shall_v be_v more_o grevous_o punish_v which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o transgress_v it_o than_o he_o which_o sin_v ignoraunt_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v sejoin_v from_o cause_n far_o there_o be_v to_o be_v put_v great_a difference_n omit_v person_n free_a from_o cause_n beside_o judgement_n something_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o one_o man_n free_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o state_n and_o condition_n omit_v between_o to_o accept_v a_o person_n in_o judgement_n &_o beside_o judgement_n to_o geve_v unto_o some_o one_o man_n any_o thing_n free_o and_o not_o geve_v to_o a_o other_o for_o this_o latter_a part_n no_o man_n can_v just_o accuse_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o debtor_n shall_v require_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o one_o and_o forgeve_v the_o other_o he_o of_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v require_v have_v no_o cause_n just_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o creditor_n so_o likewise_o god_n although_o he_o call_v one_o and_o call_v not_o a_o other_o because_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v call_v a_o accepter_n of_o person_n neither_o if_o in_o reward_v those_o which_o labour_v but_o one_o hour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n he_o will_v geve_v as_o great_a a_o reward_n unto_o those_o and_o to_o they_o which_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o all_o the_o whole_a day_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o he_o defraud_v not_o these_o man_n of_o the_o hire_n for_o which_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o other_o he_o will_v geve_v free_o that_o which_o they_o deserve_v not_o but_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v if_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o one_o man_n and_o a_o other_o unto_o who_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v due_a shall_v be_v defraud_v and_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o man_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n no_o man_n when_o he_o destribute_v sundry_a gift_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o for_o that_o in_o gevinge_v unto_o some_o free_o he_o defraud_v not_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n due_a who_o he_o omit_v these_o thing_n have_v augustine_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and._n 7._o chap_n unto_o bonifacius_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v acception_n of_o person_n be_v there_o right_o say_v to_o be_v where_o he_o which_o judge_v leave_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o judge_v geeve_v judgement_n with_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o because_o he_o find_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v worthy_a either_o of_o honour_n or_o of_o compassion_n and_o straight_o way_n he_o bring_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n and_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o add_v even_o as_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o acception_n of_o person_n because_o one_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n free_o honour_v that_o a_o other_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o that_o his_o due_n so_o also_o when_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n one_o be_v call_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o good_a gift_n be_v free_o give_fw-ge of_o which_o good_a gift_n the_o calling_n be_v the_o cause_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v not_o call_v be_v render_v evil_a because_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a for_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n these_o be_v augustine_n word_n unto_o which_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v before_o recite_v this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o mercy_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n geve_v unto_o man_n he_o geve_v of_o his_o mercy_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n god_n of_o his_o liberality_n geve_v unto_o man_n the_o same_o undoubted_o proceed_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemencye_n and_o although_o sometime_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o some_o either_o for_o their_o progenitor_n sake_n or_o else_o for_o their_o prayer_n these_o thing_n he_o therefore_o speak_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o live_v well_o neither_o be_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a kindred_n of_o the_o posterity_n or_o universal_o for_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o secret_a predestination_n have_v his_o choice_n in_o he_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o hear_v of_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o other_o man_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o example_n for_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v bless_v yet_o that_o blessing_n have_v place_n in_o isaac_n and_o not_o in_o ishmael_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o isaac_n but_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o jacob_n and_o not_o in_o esau_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o that_o promise_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o choice_n which_o be_v according_a to_o predestination_n be_v utter_o unknown_a unto_o god_n the_o choice_n which_o consist_v in_o predestination_n be_v both_o unknown_a unto_o we_o &_o also_o lean_v not_o unto_o person_n two_o kind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lene_n unto_o the_o person_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v perpetual_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v also_o adorn_v with_o good_a work_n wherefore_o god_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o work_v and_o how_o little_a a_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o sometime_o have_v the_o place_n in_o the._n 14._o chap_n of_o ezechiell_n declare_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o viciate_a and_o corrupt_v and_o though_o there_o stand_v up_o in_o it_o noah_n job_n &_o daniel_n undoubted_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v it_o but_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n only_o farther_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v either_o but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n or_o else_o they_o be_v eternal_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o which_o paul_n now_o intreat_v who_o affirm_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o shall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v either_o render_v or_o deny_v but_o as_o touchinge_a commodity_n which_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n use_v sometime_o either_o to_o hasten_v or_o to_o slacken_v they_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o self_n thing_n he_o attribute_v also_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o this_o do_n he_o either_o provoke_v man_n to_o repentance_n or_o else_o by_o his_o lenity_n they_o bring_v unto_o themselves_o great_a punishment_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a &_o chief_a felicity_n we_o have_v now_o declare_v yâ—_z god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n general_o for_o the_o save_n of_o any_o posterity_n therefore_o the_o jew_n deserve_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o that_o they_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o only_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o though_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v paul_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o general_a promise_n for_o the_o savinge_v of_o any_o posterity_n as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n self_n same_o epistle_n the._n 9_o chap_n most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelites_n neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o be_v straight_o way_n all_o son_n but_o by_o isaac_n say_v he_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n testefi_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v singular_a and_o not_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n be_v undoubted_o find_v good_a work_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o full_a age_n wherefore_o these_o elect_v the_o elect_a if_o they_o come_v to_o full_a age_n shall_v undoubted_o
god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o eschew_v vice_n and_o to_o embrace_v virtue_n which_o if_o he_o understande_v of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v true_a but_o after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v forasmuch_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yea_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o understand_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n and_o uprightnes_n in_o general_a whereof_o we_o do_v now_o speak_v for_o the_o self_n same_o father_n in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o than_o once_o avouch_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o make_v mention_v of_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o repel_v the_o slanderous_a christ_n against_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o late_a come_n of_o christ_n talk_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o use_v to_o say_v why_o come_v not_o christ_n before_o how_o be_v mankind_n provide_v for_o before_o his_o come_n what_o wrought_v his_o providence_n then_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o speak_v thou_o now_o perceave_v that_o mankind_n be_v then_o also_o provide_v for_o for_o as_o touch_v knowledge_n they_o have_v enough_o whether_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o contemplation_n or_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o work_n and_o do_v wherefore_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v unjust_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v when_o as_o they_o have_v knowledge_n and_o think_v not_o themselves_o to_o want_v sufficient_a strength_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v now_o bring_v he_o a_o other_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o ethnic_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o be_v not_o without_o accusation_n &_o excusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o self_n come_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v same_o argument_n may_v probable_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o yâ—_z length_n come_v for_o if_o our_o mind_n do_v judge_v with_o itself_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v what_o will_v god_n at_o the_o length_n do_v which_o have_v ingraft_v these_o judgement_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accord_v to_o my_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n partly_o because_o he_o take_v much_o labour_n in_o preach_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o it_o &_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o publish_v of_o it_o abroad_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v our_o cogitation_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o also_o witness_n of_o all_o our_o do_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v the_o ethnic_n be_v judge_v now_o for_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o entisemente_n and_o lust_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v consider_v they_o not_o but_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v they_o forth_o to_o light_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v illuminate_v the_o hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n moreover_o â–ª_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o as_o touch_v the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o glad_a tiding_n for_o christ_n say_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o and_o although_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n work_n in_o judgement_n god_n render_v not_o like_a to_o our_o work_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o render_v like_a for_o like_a for_o we_o shall_v receive_v far_o much_o more_o than_o our_o work_n have_v deserve_v and_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v be_v less_o punish_v than_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n require_v and_o as_o touch_v these_o excuse_v cogitation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v forgevenes_n howbeit_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o more_o easter_n punishment_n like_a the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o like_a for_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v a_o like_a and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n that_o even_o as_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n which_o can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v obtain_v felicity_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a excellent_a work_n be_v of_o their_o own_o kind_a good_a which_o yet_o shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o damn_a and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a can_v not_o want_n small_a sin_n so_o the_o life_n of_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v most_o wicked_a can_v be_v so_o filthy_a but_o that_o it_o may_v in_o yâ—_z mean_v time_n have_v some_o excellent_a work_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n close_o up_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v mention_v again_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o when_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n he_o begin_v his_o jew_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n accusation_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o consist_v of_o these_o principal_a point_n first_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o afterward_o he_o add_v how_o they_o have_v abuse_v they_o three_o he_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o jew_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o jew_n &_o what_o true_a circumcision_n be_v afterward_o he_o declare_v that_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o by_o they_o be_v so_o contaminate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v esteem_v and_o praise_v but_o yet_o by_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o matter_n whereby_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o gentile_n when_o as_o they_o live_v wicked_o for_o their_o filthy_a life_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n in_o gentile_n why_o he_o first_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n the_o last_o place_n he_o make_v plain_a by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n before_o the_o jew_n that_o by_o the_o former_a reprehension_n he_o may_v prepare_v his_o way_n to_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o jew_n be_v hautye_n neither_o can_v they_o easy_o abide_v one_o to_o reprove_v they_o far_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o accuse_v they_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v more_o extreme_a against_o his_o own_o nation_n than_o be_v mete_v especial_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v filthy_o fall_v from_o the_o jewish_a jew_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o by_o profession_n and_o not_o by_o life_n measure_v their_o righteousness_n first_o of_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o reduce_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o point_n the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n three_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o name_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o kinrede_n and_o holy_a seed_n of_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o knew_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n give_v unto_o their_o elder_n the_o three_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o nation_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n excellent_a thing_n but_o yet_o they_o nothing_o help_v they_o because_o they_o both_o degenerate_v from_o their_o father_n as_o touch_v honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o repugn_v the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o moreover_o because_o they_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o teach_v other_o people_n but_o herein_o the_o apostle_n chief_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v for_o they_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o they_o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n
piety_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o holpen_v by_o circumcision_n to_o be_v thereby_o prefer_v before_o the_o gentile_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v count_v or_o impute_v chrysostome_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v be_v turn_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o read_v it_o so_o but_o also_o interprete_v it_o so_o so_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o paul_n here_o so_o speak_v as_o before_o when_o he_o say_v thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n he_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o great_a to_o the_o end_n to_o speak_v with_o more_o efficacy_n this_o diversity_n of_o read_v erasmus_n weigh_v not_o neither_o will_v we_o contend_v therefore_o for_o that_o the_o sense_n either_o way_n remain_v sound_o and_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v judge_v thou_o which_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n way_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v iij._o manner_n of_o way_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o ethnic_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o aungell_n also_o or_o by_o comparison_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n or_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o reprove_v to_o accuse_v and_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o a_o man_n for_o even_o as_o before_o be_v allege_v the_o cogitation_n which_o shall_v accuse_v one_o a_o other_o for_o the_o good_a shall_v accuse_v the_o evil_a for_o that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o man_n and_o again_o the_o evil_n shall_v accuse_v the_o good_a because_o they_o help_v not_o so_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a ethnic_n shall_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a jew_n for_o that_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o many_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n serve_v not_o god_n he_o call_v it_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o bear_v and_o they_o which_o be_v nature_n uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n ethnic_n purpose_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o circumcise_v themselves_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o as_o i_o think_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o ethnic_n man_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v what_o soever_o be_v signify_v what_o the_o letter_n signify_v outward_a and_o be_v not_o graft_v in_o the_o hart_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v well_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurativelye_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_o creep_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v a_o servitude_n most_o miserable_a to_o count_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n a_o error_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacracrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o thinck_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o clean_o only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o apert_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o speech_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blow_fw-mi ud_fw-mi be_v figurative_a speech_n drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n &_o circumcision_n be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a here_o he_o more_o apert_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a jewishnes_n &_o what_o the_o true_a circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v iiij_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n outward_a &_o inward_a the_o flesh_n &_o the_o hart_n the_o spirit_n &_o the_o letter_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o exclusion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o that_o this_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o be_v add_v for_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumsion_n and_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n only_o outwardlye_o be_v not_o a_o jewe._n but_o paul_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o simple_o which_o shall_v be_v deny_v but_o partly_o because_o to_o exaggerate_v anabaptiste_n that_o sometime_o be_v simple_o deny_v which_o be_v deny_v only_o partly_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o amplify_v his_o matter_n he_o speak_v hyperbolical_o such_o as_o be_v that_o say_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v neither_o ought_v we_o any_o otherwise_o to_o understand_v the_o father_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n they_o speak_v hiperbolical_o and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n only_o or_o alone_o or_o common_a bread_n because_o unto_o the_o bread_n be_v add_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o receave_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n against_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o corrinthians_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o they_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o but_o pretend_v only_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o without_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n be_v thus_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o understand_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o willing_o letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n embrace_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o outward_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n whereby_o god_n change_v and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n but_o we_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n
as_o it_o become_v they_o neither_o pray_v they_o for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o oght_v to_o have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o holy_a prophet_n acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o such_o a_o communion_n of_o sin_n say_v with_o other_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v iniquity_n unto_o thou_o belong_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n now_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o excel_v the_o gentile_n because_o say_v he_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o show_v cause_n that_o aswell_o the_o jews_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o now_o beside_o his_o accusation_n he_o allege_v testimony_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v most_o manifestlye_o comprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o sin_n unto_o who_o they_o chief_o pertain_v whensoever_o the_o gentile_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v see_v they_o express_v by_o name_n the_o burden_n of_o damascuâ—_n say_v esay_n the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n the_o burden_n of_o tyrus_n and_o such_o like_a there_o be_v none_o just_a no_o not_o one_o this_o testemony_n be_v write_v in_o the._n 14._o psal_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v red_a en_fw-fr esah_n tob_z non_fw-la faciens_fw-la bonum_fw-la not_o do_v good_a the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n or_o a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v without_o love_n and_o charity_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n these_o word_n be_v red_a in_o the._n 53._o psal_n and_o it_o be_v a_o general_a oracle_n as_o well_o against_o yâ—_z gentile_n as_o against_o the_o jew_n for_o before_o these_o word_n it_o be_v there_o write_v the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v speak_v per_fw-la anthro_n popathian_n as_o though_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o self_n same_o propriety_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o this_o serve_v to_o drive_v a_o efficacy_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n neither_o need_v he_o either_o to_o behold_v or_o to_o sâ—rche_v man_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n out_o any_o thing_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v unto_o the_o tower_n when_o it_o be_v in_o buildinge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o sodom_n to_o see_v whither_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o cry_n &_o fame_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o although_o augustine_n entreatinge_v upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o god_n behold_v and_o look_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o he_o have_v inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o those_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v or_o txye_v to_o know_v whither_o he_o be_v belove_v or_o no._n for_o he_o know_v also_o with_o out_o any_o trial_n but_o yet_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v and_o do_v know_v that_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o profound_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n he_o need_v no_o search_v out_o for_o the_o knowledge_n god_n how_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o profound_a thing_n of_o god_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o yâ—_z apostle_n so_o speak_v because_o by_o his_o impulsion_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v add_v from_o heaven_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v augustine_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o corruption_n of_o man_n unless_o his_o mind_n be_v conversaunte_a in_o heaven_n and_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v both_o easy_a &_o ready_a and_o in_o that_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o understand_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o simple_a man_n whether_o man_n be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o understande_v god_n if_o god_n be_v everye_o where_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o man_n and_o vulgar_a knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o mighty_a knowledge_n and_o which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o feel_v and_o to_o savour_v god_n nor_o seek_v after_o god_n although_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o godly_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n which_o compass_v our_o mind_n through_o original_a sin_n for_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o earthly_a affection_n do_v let_v we_o from_o know_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v present_a and_o by_o this_o second_o testimony_n all_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n it_o follow_v all_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n after_o that_o he_o have_v behold_v from_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o consequent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o charity_n do_v go_v backward_o and_o do_v depart_v from_o god_n for_o so_o sound_v this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v here_o say_v they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o write_v they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v become_v rot_v and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o sin_n be_v public_o and_o daily_o commit_v there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o one_o some_o by_o this_o word_n one_o understand_v christ_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o their_o interpretation_n agreeable_a with_o these_o word_n when_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v en_fw-fr gam_fw-la eched_a that_o be_v no_o not_o one_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n this_o sentence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v the_o customable_a wickedness_n of_o man_n peradventure_o this_o seem_v strange_a why_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o david_n and_o such_o other_o like_a be_v not_o except_v some_o answer_n that_o herein_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n hyperbole_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v so_o infect_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o for_o they_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n be_v exempt_v out_o of_o this_o number_n which_o thing_n yet_o be_v give_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_a by_o christ_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n these_o word_n be_v read_v in_o the_o v._o psal_n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n neither_o seek_v they_o after_o god_n but_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o both_o in_o tongue_n and_o also_o in_o dede_n they_o be_v hurtful_a towards_o their_o neighbour_n he_o compare_v their_o mouth_n to_o a_o sepulchre_n because_o it_o speak_v filthy_a thing_n and_o stanke_z as_o a_o sepulchre_n do_v a_o sepulchre_n also_o send_v not_o again_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n dead_a who_o it_o have_v once_o swallow_v up_o so_o these_o man_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o unclean_a mouth_n vex_v man_n without_o measure_n &_o end_n further_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v say_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o these_o man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o be_v ready_a if_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o devour_v all_o man_n in_o some_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o wrap_v with_o the_o net_n of_o their_o word_n be_v as_o utter_o cast_v away_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v already_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n neither_o want_v this_o
the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v and_o before_o your_o eye_n crucify_v farther_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o read_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v under_o the_o witness_n of_o two_o or_o three_o without_o any_o mercy_n slay_v how_o much_o more_o grevous_a punishment_n abide_v those_o which_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n last_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrint_n the_o 7._o chapter_n where_o paul_n seem_v to_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v after_o crime_n commit_v they_o think_v also_o that_o ambrose_n make_v on_o their_o side_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n because_o say_v he_o grace_n in_o baptism_n seek_v not_o sighinge_a or_o mourn_v or_o any_o work_n but_o only_a profession_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v repentance_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o forgeve_v sin_n in_o baptism_n and_o they_o fain_o that_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o geve_v ourselves_o to_o slothfulness_n or_o sluggishness_n and_o lest_o some_o shall_v imagine_v a_o idle_a iustificatiand_n a_o repentance_n without_o fruit_n repentance_n say_v they_o which_o be_v add_v after_o baptism_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o mourning_n and_o sigh_v and_o alm_n geve_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n repentance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o true_a repentance_n by_o which_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o sin_n commit_v but_o whatsoever_o those_o man_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o the_o hart_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v which_o have_v alienate_v god_n from_o us._n unto_o which_o sorrow_n be_v add_v a_o desire_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o thereunto_o also_o be_v adjoin_v prayer_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n not_o to_o run_v any_o more_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o with_o a_o will_n to_o mortefy_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o repentance_n unto_o christian_n repentance_n be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o lesser_a in_o the_o baptism_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v require_v repentance_n faith_n for_o without_o it_o they_o can_v consist_v and_o in_o a_o christian_n man_n be_v perpetuallye_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o although_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v great_a when_o we_o have_v commit_v grevous_a sin_n which_o thing_n then_o undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o after_o grace_v once_o receive_v we_o fall_v again_o but_o as_o the_o common_a sayinge_v be_v more_o and_o less_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o whereas_o these_o man_n fain_o that_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v repentance_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o also_o manifestlye_o repugnaunte_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o people_n have_v hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o say_v you_o man_n &_o brother_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v unto_o who_o peter_n answer_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v they_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v baptize_v of_o john_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o a_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n also_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o self_n thing_n the_o ephesian_n also_o do_v when_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o wicked_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o as_o touch_v ambrose_n unless_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n for_o that_o the_o church_n require_v not_o they_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n that_o which_o he_o write_v be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v from_o the_o hart_n satisfaction_n before_o baptism_n be_v not_o require_v ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n but_o that_o he_o must_v earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a life_n neither_o can_v i_o see_v why_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n entreat_v with_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o law_n in_o the._n 5_o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v now_o both_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o also_o follow_v he_o paul_n also_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o 7._o chap._n use_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a so_o that_o a_o man_n lawful_o use_v it_o neither_o do_v those_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o unto_o the_o galathians_n teach_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o upbraid_v of_o benefit_n receive_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o reprove_v man_n of_o ingratitude_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_v make_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n as_o these_o man_n fain_o there_o be_v for_o that_o word_n which_o paul_n there_o use_v corrin_n a_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrin_n be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o ment_fw-la the_z apostle_n in_o that_o place_n any_o thing_n else_o then_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o his_o first_o letter_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o corrinthians_n a_o study_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v &_o a_o indignation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o paul_n have_v note_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a sorry_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v reprove_v in_o they_o so_o utterlye_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o that_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n of_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o when_o as_o in_o their_o church_n they_o now_o be_v utter_o clean_a out_o of_o sin_n the_o true_a ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o father_n assign_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o good_a work_v god_n bear_v with_o sin_n ure_n neither_o now_o have_v they_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o those_o which_o they_o enjoin_v man_n after_o auricular_a confession_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v full_o perform_v unless_o he_o be_v already_o before_o absolve_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n unto_o alm_n geve_v or_o unto_o other_o good_a work_n either_o they_o be_v utter_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o work_v as_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v also_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n sometime_o understand_v the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n which_o punishment_n oftentimes_o be_v either_o mitigate_v or_o take_v away_o if_o worthy_a fruit_n follow_v repentance_n through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n remit_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v long_a time_n before_o bear_v with_o when_o as_o otherwise_o man_n as_o touch_v themselves_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v even_o straightway_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o slow_a to_o anger_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v when_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n when_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o overthrow_v the_o public_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o find_v he_o also_o to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o towards_o every_o
abraham_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n wherefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v for_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_v he_o have_v glory_n or_o merit_v which_o be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v glory_n before_o imputation_n abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o imputation_n god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o possible_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v and_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n the_o scripture_n declare_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o say_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n for_o it_o say_v abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n reason_n after_o chrisostomes_n mind_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v if_o any_o man_n not_o have_v good_a work_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o assure_o may_v seem_v manner_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o say_v do_v chief_o appear_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o example_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o great_a the_o he_o which_o be_v most_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o undoubted_o hereby_o most_o manifest_o appear_v the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o our_o father_n abraham_n find_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o example_n to_o this_o ground_n lean_v he_o that_o it_o behove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o justifi_v and_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n of_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o both_o than_o be_v give_v and_o also_o be_v now_o give_fw-ge be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o &_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o christ_n by_o who_o both_o they_o and_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n god_n in_o deed_n diverse_a the_o outward_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v to_o justify_v by_o may_v be_v diverse_a may_v use_v to_o it_o sundry_a instrument_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o simbole_n or_o sign_n also_o aswell_o of_o the_o new_a sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o old_a when_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v utterlye_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v have_v a_o similitude_n with_o the_o type_n and_o sign_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v form_n and_o shadow_n of_o our_o time_n no_o man_n doubt_v here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n with_o what_o mind_n think_v we_o take_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisye_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o who_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o these_o excellent_a work_n of_o abraham_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v therewith_o all_o thorough_o offend_v and_o peradventure_o they_o resist_v paul_n as_o though_o they_o will_v put_v away_o such_o injury_n from_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o defend_v his_o excellent_a good_a work_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o experience_n of_o their_o furious_a rage_n in_o they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v write_v be_v set_v a_o fire_n and_o count_v we_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o paul_n nothing_o pass_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o tyme._n for_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o a_o easy_a and_o manifest_a distinction_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o righteousness_n civil_a outward_a and_o attain_a unto_o by_o work_n and_o be_v a_o quality_n clean_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n our_o father_n say_v he_o peradventure_o allude_v unto_o the_o name_n for_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o although_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o call_v abraham_n but_o abram_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o he_o think_v mete_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v common_o call_v when_o he_o say_v our_o he_o include_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o a_o unnatural_a son_n to_o have_v cast_v of_o his_o father_n to_o find_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o obtain_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o gift_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v adjoin_v either_o unto_o this_o word_n father_n whereby_o to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o touch_v their_o natural_a originalli_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o endeavour_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o they_o have_v hene_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v do_v his_o work_n but_o they_o contrary_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o lie_v and_o murder_a which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v call_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o be_v gather_v as_o some_o say_v that_o only_o their_o body_n and_o not_o their_o soul_n be_v traduce_v from_o he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o verb_n find_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v ceremony_n &_o circumcision_n this_o interpretation_n ambrose_n follow_v who_o peculiar_o understand_v circumcision_n neither_o be_o i_o much_o against_o it_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o this_o question_n &_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o be_v touch_v repugnaunt_a what_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o abraham_n find_v righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v &_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v opposite_a one_o against_o the_o other_o free_o and_o not_o free_o be_v repugnaunt_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v general_o entreat_v of_o as_o we_o shall_v in_o his_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o abraham_n find_v be_v chief_o that_o he_o be_v call_v just_a and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o people_n and_o last_o this_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o wonrld_n but_o here_o be_v chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o obtain_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v say_v happen_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n be_v to_o have_v righteousness_n free_o and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_v be_v not_o to_o have_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o have_v righteousness_n free_o and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o free_o be_v manifest_o repugnaunt_a one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o righteousness_n be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o it_o be_v god_n at_o who_o beck_n we_o ought_v either_o to_o stand_v or_o to_o fall_v wherefore_o we_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v have_v of_o man_n especial_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o righteousness_n for_o the_o true_a perfect_a righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v righteousness_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v now_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n
speak_v not_o of_o civil_a righteousness_n which_o we_o get_v by_o work_n and_o which_o cleave_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o a_o quality_n but_o only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o and_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o believer_n wherefore_o paul_n expressedlye_o add_v this_o particle_n before_o god_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o wrath_n and_o severitye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o can_v appease_v he_o and_o make_v he_o merciful_a unto_o us._n moreover_o to_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v before_o god_n be_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o excellent_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o we_o may_v boast_n that_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o which_o lean_v unto_o work_n commend_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o but_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n commend_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o gift_n whereupon_o chrisostome_n note_v that_o man_n have_v much_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o when_o they_o lean_v unto_o faith_n then_o when_o they_o féeke_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o work_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o far_o excel_v all_o our_o work_n they_z which_o glory_n of_o work_n do_v magnify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o he_o which_o glori_v in_o faith_n conceive_v a_o noble_a opinion_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n neither_o boast_v he_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o extoll_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o love_v he_o that_o he_o have_v forgeven_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o count_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a glorieng_n believe_v what_o be_v the_o glorieng_n of_o the_o godly_a glorieng_v be_v righteousness_n free_o &_o liberal_o give_v what_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o glorieng_v understand_v righteousness_n free_o give_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v easelye_o express_v what_o paul_n mean_v when_o before_o he_o say_v all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o want_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o which_o place_n by_o glory_n he_o understode_v nothing_o else_o then_o righteousness_n free_o give_fw-ge of_o god_n because_o by_o that_o chief_o shine_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o oracle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 15_o chap_n of_o yâ—_z book_n of_o genesis_n vehaamin_n beiehonah_o veiahashbo_o lo_o tfaddicka_fw-mi abraham_n beleve_v in_o god_n and_o he_o impute_v unto_o he_o righteousness_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v assure_o to_o think_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n love_v we_o which_o mercy_n by_o his_o mere_a promise_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o not_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o unpuritye_n or_o uncleanes_n to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o this_o persuasion_n wherefore_o it_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n offer_v unto_o us._n in_o very_a many_o place_n abraham_n be_v high_o commend_v and_o praise_v but_o he_o be_v never_o call_v just_a but_o then_o only_o when_o he_o beleve_v hereby_o may_v we_o be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n abraham_n be_v call_v just_a how_o diligent_a &_o deep_a a_o handler_n of_o scripture_n paul_n be_v know_v with_o what_o great_a diligence_n paul_n do_v both_o handle_n search_n and_o weigh_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o decline_v not_o to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o man_n invention_n he_o especial_o weigh_v two_o word_n which_o he_o compare_v together_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v knit_v together_o which_o word_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v have_v after_o this_o manner_n god_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o buckler_n or_o protection_n and_o his_o plenteous_a reward_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o begin_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o he_o have_v no_o child_n for_o the_o elder_n â–ª_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a desire_n to_o have_v child_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n part_o because_o they_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o a_o people_n which_o may_v worship_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v take_v flesh_n of_o their_o nation_n therefore_o they_o desire_v by_o have_v posterity_n why_o the_o elder_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o posterity_n of_o child_n to_o light_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o that_o messiah_n but_o god_n vouchsave_v not_o only_o to_o geve_v unto_o he_o posterity_n but_o command_v he_o also_o to_o number_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n promise_v that_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a abraham_n beleve_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o which_o the_o grecian_n have_v turn_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v impute_v in_o the_o hebrue_n be_v write_v active_o he_o impute_v namely_o god_n impute_v unto_o he_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o paul_n therefore_o follow_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n because_o their_o translation_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o the_o heathen_a where_o let_v we_o note_v that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o deum_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o both_o paul_n and_o the_o seventy_o have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o god_n wherefore_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o difference_n of_o augustene_n of_o beleve_v god_n and_o belevinge_v in_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n how_o abraham_n seem_v to_o christ_n how_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o a_o infinite_a issue_n and_o posterity_n but_o unto_o this_o may_v answer_v be_v make_v many_o way_n first_o that_o abraham_n beleve_v not_o only_o touch_v issue_n but_o chief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o he_o both_o a_o shield_n and_o a_o reward_n and_o moreover_o then_o this_o he_o foresee_v christ_n in_o his_o posterity_n wherefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n refer_v all_o this_o unto_o one_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n far_o he_o which_o talk_v with_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o tyme._n therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v either_o see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o if_o he_o beleve_v god_n he_o beleve_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o promise_n christ_n the_o root_n of_o all_o promise_n also_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o promise_n be_v wrap_v and_o infolden_a as_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n that_o promise_n which_o be_v touch_v christ_n neither_o seem_v they_o to_o think_v amiss_o which_o affirm_v that_o always_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o show_v forth_o itself_o in_o singular_a gift_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a wherefore_o when_o the_o elder_n conceive_v a_o hope_n of_o victory_n of_o delivery_n from_o enemy_n and_o from_o other_o calamity_n they_o chief_o do_v put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a goodness_n because_o by_o it_o god_n be_v move_v merciful_o and_o appease_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o these_o singular_a gift_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v towards_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o beleve_v any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o beleve_v in_o christ_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n &_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v yâ—_z we_o shall_v not_o want_v such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o our_o live_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 106_o psalm_n of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n who_o when_o he_o have_v thrust_v thoroughe_o the_o madianitishe_a work_n whither_o phinees_n be_v iustefied_a by_o his_o work_n
harlot_n and_o the_o israelite_n not_o only_o repress_v the_o plague_n inflict_v by_o god_n but_o also_o get_v this_o thereby_o that_o even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n with_o like_a number_n of_o word_n be_v write_v of_o he_o which_o paul_n here_o cit_v of_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o righteousness_n after_o justification_n the_o saint_n do_v work_n which_o god_n count_v for_o just_a paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o first_o righteousness_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o follow_v justification_n good_a work_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n so_o proper_a unto_o faith_n that_o paul_n shall_v firm_o avouch_v that_o righteousness_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o it_o only_o but_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o after_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v of_o good_a man_n wrought_v excellent_a work_n which_o be_v of_o god_n count_v for_o just_a especial_o when_o they_o have_v their_o offspring_n out_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n when_o he_o commend_v abraham_n fact_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n say_v that_o he_o commend_v the_o building_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o consider_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v faith_n he_o say_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o fruit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o root_n but_o paul_n now_o entreat_v not_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n but_o of_o the_o very_a root_n and_o head_n what_o that_o be_v for_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a wherefore_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o first_o righteousness_n nether_a aught_o we_o to_o marvel_n that_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o much_o perfection_n that_o they_o can_v in_o all_o point_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n receive_v they_o as_o acceptable_a in_o impute_v that_o part_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o want_v in_o they_o they_z also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n so_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n here_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o that_o impute_v faith_n be_v not_o here_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n two_o manner_n way_n of_o impute_v the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n impute_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o act_n of_o abraham_n whereby_o he_o beleve_v as_o though_o he_o will_v count_v that_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o at_o this_o present_a to_o dispute_v of_o a_o just_a work_n but_o that_o be_v seek_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a to_o be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v some_o act_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o to_o speak_v brief_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o just_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o grant_v that_o that_o act_n of_o phinees_n and_o the_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v impute_v of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n an_o other_o way_n it_o signify_v that_o by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o paul_n attribute_v only_o unto_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v abraham_n beleve_v that_o he_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v count_v with_o he_o for_o just_a and_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o blessedness_n and_o as_o he_o beleve_v so_o he_o receive_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o it_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o phinees_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o goodman_n pertain_v unto_o the_o duty_n which_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n and_o god_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o a_o reward_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v oftentimes_o proper_o if_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v render_v unto_o work_n why_o be_v not_o also_o say_v of_o righteousness_n good_a work_v may_v go_v before_o eternal_a life_n but_o not_o before_o justification_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n by_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o proper_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n as_o though_o it_o be_v render_v unto_o work_n why_o may_v we_o not_o by_o work_n likewise_o obtain_v righteousness_n sey_v that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o glorifye_v as_o to_o justify_v but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o good_a work_n may_v go_v before_o glorification_n but_o not_o before_o justification_n because_o after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o which_o can_v please_v god_n moreover_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v have_v by_o work_n as_o though_o it_o be_v by_o they_o merit_v but_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v render_v after_o the_o work_n do_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v by_o any_o civil_a action_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v render_v till_o the_o work_n be_v full_o do_v and_o in_o such_o sort_n eternal_a life_n may_v indeed_o have_v some_o similitude_n of_o a_o reward_n but_o yet_o proper_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o reward_n it_o be_v most_o far_o of_o and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v and_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o alike_o but_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n second_o because_o the_o work_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v not_o our_o own_o for_o god_n geve_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o woork_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a work_n last_o when_o a_o reward_n or_o merit_n be_v proper_o take_v it_o behove_v the_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o duty_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o we_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v felicity_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o eternal_a life_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o many_o say_v that_o these_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o faith_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v because_o it_o in_o iustifieng_v obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o so_o they_o will_v use_v synecdoche_n which_o yâ—_z adversary_n use_v not_o that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n shall_v utter_o be_v exclude_v from_o yâ—_z power_n of_o iustifieng_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n content_a that_o we_o shall_v commend_v faith_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n commend_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o justifi_v together_o with_o other_o good_a work_n which_o work_v they_o say_v paul_n understand_v in_o it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v may_v be_v conciliate_v very_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o undoubted_o in_o the_o xx_o chap._n of_o genesis_n god_n for_o a_o work_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o abraham_n because_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v increase_v it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o james_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o synecdoche_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n unto_o these_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n will_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v any_o such_o trope_n or_o figure_n who_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v be_v violate_v nor_o yet_o
the_o uncircumcision_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o unto_o they_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o latin_a interpretation_n have_v this_o word_n manet_n that_o be_v abide_v add_v to_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n neither_o do_v yâ—_z verb_n which_o the_o latin_n have_v much_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n which_o be_v by_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o by_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o as_o theophilactus_fw-la admonish_v we_o must_v understand_v this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v light_v it_o or_o belong_v it_o or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o disallow_v the_o conjecture_n of_o erasmus_n who_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o this_o verb_n manet_n be_v first_o write_v manat_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o come_v or_o to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o although_o david_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o work_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v yet_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v both_o circumcise_v &_o also_o use_v sacrifice_n he_o think_v that_o this_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o these_o thing_n although_o he_o express_v they_o not_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n take_v again_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o at_o the_o first_o use_v and_o so_o return_v abraham_n why_o paul_n return_v again_o to_o abraham_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o circumcision_n and_o consider_v the_o very_a time_n wherein_o abraham_n receive_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o long_a time_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v he_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o pronounce_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o without_o ceremony_n and_o other_o work_n shall_v by_o faith_n be_v count_v just_a and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o place_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o argument_n may_v thus_o be_v make_v more_o estimation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n of_o what_o great_a weight_n be_v the_o diligent_a mark_v of_o the_o scripture_n circumcision_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n evident_a that_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v not_o bring_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v pronounce_v justify_v circumcision_n be_v not_o yet_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v abraham_n let_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n set_v the_o order_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n first_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o abraham_n his_o promise_n second_o follow_v faith_n and_o three_o justification_n last_o come_v obedience_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o to_o do_v many_o other_o excellent_a good_a work_n we_o may_v not_o pervert_v this_o order_n that_o by_o obedience_n and_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o justification_n which_o go_v before_o again_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z apostle_n teach_v we_o with_o how_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v red_a and_o the_o time_n and_o moment_n in_o story_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o entreat_v of_o circumcision_n because_o all_o that_o controversy_n spring_v first_o by_o reason_n of_o ceremony_n and_o because_o also_o they_o have_v circumcision_n in_o no_o less_o estimation_n they_o we_o now_o have_v baptism_n for_o they_o count_v it_o for_o a_o noble_a work_n and_o a_o excellent_a worship_n ping_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v infer_v or_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v with_o that_o kind_a of_o work_n wherein_o consist_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n undoubted_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o work_n for_o these_o be_v count_v more_o excellent_a &_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o be_v other_o work_n for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n these_o word_n serve_v wonderful_o to_o depress_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o continual_o cry_v that_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o circumcision_n but_o paul_n contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v for_o abraham_n be_v as_o yet_o uncircumcised_a when_o he_o be_v pronounce_v justify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o mo_z of_o the_o uncircumcised_a then_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v save_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o father_n the_o one_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a the_o other_o of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o we_o more_o deep_o consider_v the_o matter_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o abraham_n be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v when_o he_o be_v of_o god_n count_v just_a what_o they_o be_v there_o remain_v for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o gentle_n nothing_o undoubted_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o even_o as_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a for_o yâ—_z cause_n only_o because_o they_o have_v uncircumcision_n but_o because_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v he_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v circumcise_v but_o because_o they_o believe_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a chance_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v condition_n come_v by_o chance_n that_o both_o circumcision_n &_o also_o uncircumcision_n be_v condition_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o of_o themselves_o help_v nothing_o to_o the_o obteinment_n of_o justification_n very_o apt_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o these_o two_o man_n david_n and_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o one_o that_o be_v david_n be_v now_o circumcise_v bare_a testimony_n of_o justification_n and_o abraham_n be_v not_o yet_o circumcise_v obtain_v nevertheless_o justification_n wherefore_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a necessary_o require_v to_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n he_o receive_v i_o say_v circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o prevention_n for_o they_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n may_v thus_o have_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n than_o be_v circumcision_n superfluous_a unto_o this_o objection_n paul_n answer_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sentence_n paul_n vain_a circumcision_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n give_v in_o vain_a have_v two_o word_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o seal_n which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v of_o very_o nigh_o affinity_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o both_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o signification_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v more_o general_a than_o his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v a_o seal_n a_o image_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o seal_n but_o we_o use_v to_o put_v seal_n unto_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v with_o great_a fidelity_n keep_v and_o remain_v unuiolated_a and_o therefore_o be_v letter_n seal_v &_o letter_n patente_n of_o prince_n be_v confirm_v with_o seal_n yâ—_z no_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n or_o truth_n of_o they_o so_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o sacrament_n seal_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a sign_n but_o sealinge_n what_o circumcision_n signify_v &_o what_o it_o seal_v as_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o circumcision_n signify_v two_o
thing_n both_o that_o evil_a lust_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n far_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o will_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n concern_v righteousness_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o league_n with_o god_n and_o a_o great_a many_o mo_z such_o like_a good_a thing_n this_o promise_n i_o say_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n and_o beside_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o other_o commodity_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o mark_v us._n sacrament_n also_o be_v note_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o pertain_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o owner_n and_o lord_n by_o these_o note_n also_o be_v show_v how_o much_o god_n make_v of_o us._n be_v thereby_o appoint_v to_o be_v they_o who_o be_v their_o owner_n as_o in_o horse_n ox_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o mark_n and_o note_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o they_o declare_v unto_o who_o they_o pertain_v so_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v receive_v do_v bear_v witness_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n farther_n such_o outward_a note_n declare_v of_o what_o value_n and_o estimation_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v aught_o to_o be_v count_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o coin_n of_o gold_n and_o also_o in_o horse_n for_o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a horse_n be_v mark_v with_o one_o mark_n and_o dull_a jade_n with_o a_o other_o mark_n farthermore_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o declare_v how_o much_o god_n set_v by_o we_o for_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o other_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v admonisher_n of_o the_o will_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a neither_o do_v we_o easy_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v seal_v by_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o our_o sense_n wherefore_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n and_o chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v that_o circumcision_n preach_v righteousness_n wherefore_o god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v both_o have_v his_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o while_o the_o misterye_n be_v in_o do_v and_o also_o that_o unto_o they_o shall_v outward_o be_v add_v visible_a note_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o resist_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o mind_n shall_v begin_v to_o doubt_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o action_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v exclude_v the_o work_n wrought_v be_v exclude_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v salvation_n undoubted_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o profit_v without_o faith_n so_o also_o nothing_o profit_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o faith_n be_v present_a nether_a be_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v allow_v whereof_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la make_v mention_v namely_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v note_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o no_o man_n after_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v damn_v in_o this_o place_n abone_n all_o other_o be_v be_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a mark_n &_o note_n which_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v so_o brief_o and_o so_o express_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v add_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n last_o he_o add_v of_o faith_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n wherefore_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o only_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v know_v one_o a_o other_o for_o so_o shall_v they_o attribute_v no_o more_o unto_o sacrament_n then_o unto_o garment_n or_o colour_n whereby_o family_n and_o sect_n be_v discern_v one_o from_o a_o other_o nether_a be_v this_o sufficient_a which_o other_o say_v which_o think_v that_o in_o sacrament_n be_v show_v forth_o the_o sign_n only_o and_o profession_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o action_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v initiate_v into_o christ_n so_o that_o circumcision_n they_o make_v to_o signify_v the_o mortify_n of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o baptism_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v stout_o and_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n suffer_v loss_n injury_n &_o adversity_n circumcision_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principall_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n graeca_n scolia_fw-la three_o signification_n of_o circumcision_n because_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o christian_a benevolence_n &_o of_o duty_n of_o mutual_a charity_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o their_o signification_n we_o say_v consist_v herein_o that_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o faith_n the_o greek_a scholies_n have_v in_o this_o place_n most_o express_o put_v that_o circumcision_n be_v for_o three_o cause_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o shall_v separate_v the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o note_n and_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a conversation_n this_o place_n most_o manifest_o declare_v yâ—_z which_o augustine_n write_v to_o bonifacius_n namely_o that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o that_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o stmilitude_n amongst_o which_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o regeneration_n circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v paul_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v &_o seal_v thing_n promise_v that_o we_o call_v sacrament_n be_v sign_n we_o say_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sacrament_n not_o after_o justification_n unprofitable_o receive_v sacrament_n stir_v not_o up_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v it_o up_o a_o similitude_n our_o righteousness_n have_v much_o uncleanes_n mingle_v with_o it_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a regeneration_n we_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o we_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a misterye_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o these_o thing_n some_o can_v abide_v but_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o this_o covenaunt_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o their_o flesh_n that_o thing_n paul_n now_o expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o covenaunt_n wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n which_o we_o use_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o to_o follow_v those_o interpretation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o demand_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v by_o faith_n obtain_v righteousness_n what_o commodity_n then_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o we_o answer_v very_o much_o for_o that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v admonish_v us._n for_o our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o not_o
indeed_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o use_v this_o instrument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o more_o and_o more_o embrase_v righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o atomo_fw-la or_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n but_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o breadth_n for_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o remove_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o many_o evilles_n oftentimes_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o which_o have_v need_n of_o forgevenes_n and_o remission_n so_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v yet_o there_o never_o want_v in_o we_o somewhat_o which_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o plain_a i_o will_v bring_v this_o similitude_n that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a white_a have_v mix_v with_o it_o no_o blackness_n or_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o our_o righteousness_n have_v mix_v with_o it_o much_o unpurenes_n &_o unclenes_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v clean_o wherefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a regeneration_n and_o therefore_o christ_n call_v the_o resurrection_n by_o that_o name_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o regeneration_n upon_o xij_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o self_n same_o cause_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v already_o iustefied_a be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o abraham_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v after_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o that_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v now_o the_o matter_n move_v or_o rather_o require_v we_o somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n but_o because_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v nothing_o touch_v it_o unless_o we_o thoroughlye_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_a first_o to_o declare_v what_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o in_o general_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n be_v in_o hebrew_n sod_a &_o razi_n the_o first_o of_o word_n a_o place_n touch_v sacrament_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n and_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esay_n use_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razi_n li_n razi_n li_n that_o be_v asecret_n unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v unto_o some_o indeed_o know_v but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inward_o of_o that_o manner_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athenes_n which_o be_v eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n open_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v these_o thing_n seal_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o chrisostome_n when_o he_o enterprete_v the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelite_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o enterprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthyans_n where_o we_o read_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n make_v sacrament_n and_o from_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o please_v they_o these_o word_n of_o chrisostome_n do_v manifest_o reprove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v that_o this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o case_n to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n farther_n chrisostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v a_o other_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n understand_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o other_o thing_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaythfull_a be_v diverse_o affect_v towards_o the_o sacrament_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hear_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o so_o but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a chrisostome_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o the_o faithful_a bebold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o believer_n refer_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o unlearned_a &_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v not_o read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o can_v only_o behold_v &_o wonder_v at_o the_o prike_v figure_n &_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o find_v out_o but_o be_v which_o be_v learned_a learn_v out_o of_o it_o either_o history_n or_o other_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o pleasant_a now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretetion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n there_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o lattin_a word_n among_o the_o elder_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacramentum_fw-la what_o the_o latin_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la signify_v a_o bond_n which_o pass_v by_o a_o oath_n wherefore_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v sacramento_n cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la contendere_fw-la that_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o contend_v with_o a_o man_n and_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o be_v a_o oath_n which_o a_o man_n take_v when_o he_o go_v to_o warfare_n and_o peradventure_o these_o our_o misterye_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o god_n bind_v himself_o with_o covenante_n and_o promise_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n seal_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bind_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n general_o whereby_o sacrament_n now_o be_v not_o entreat_v universal_o of_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v as_o chrisostome_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n for_o after_o that_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sacrament_n for_o so_o may_v we_o call_v sacrament_n the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentle_n and_o many_o other_o
thing_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v add_v sign_n common_o use_v as_o when_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v when_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v when_o bargaining_n &_o gift_n or_o other_o such_o like_a covenaunt_n of_o great_a weight_n be_v make_v for_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a witness_v and_o to_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v but_o either_o god_n or_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o also_o be_v very_o god_n and_o of_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v by_o the_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o set_v forth_o for_o thus_o we_o define_v they_o name_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n not_o indeed_o natural_a but_o appoint_v &_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o will_n can_v not_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v yâ—_z exclude_v how_o many_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o find_v out_o sacrament_n exclude_v christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o other_o sacrament_n which_o the_o school_n divine_v set_v forth_o can_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n or_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o or_o that_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v dove_n although_o we_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o &_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n otherwise_o even_o we_o also_o do_v high_o esteem_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o as_o sacrament_n neither_o dislike_v we_o with_o that_o confirmation_n whereby_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o yâ—_z church_n and_o by_o outward_a profession_n to_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n when_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o of_o such_o a_o action_n we_o frame_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o touch_v extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z it_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o we_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v no_o long_o any_o force_n then_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o gift_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o keep_v still_o the_o vain_a sign_n thereof_o neither_o also_o do_v scripture_n why_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n basilius_n put_v unction_n among_o tradition_n neither_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n command_v that_o this_o unction_n shall_v perpetual_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o although_o they_o may_v still_o be_v with_o profit_n retain_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o sacrament_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o outward_a sign_n or_o else_o because_o they_o wantmanife_a word_n of_o promise_n which_o shall_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v seal_v or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n extant_a whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n basilius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la where_o he_o reckn_v up_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o adoration_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o from_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v stand_v upright_o among_o other_o also_o he_o recken_v holy_a unction_n hereby_o we_o see_v yâ—_z this_o father_n hold_v not_o that_o this_o unction_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n rash_o do_v farther_o by_o his_o word_n we_o gather_v of_o how_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v when_o as_o it_o be_v put_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v now_o long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o ure_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n in_o the_o first_o do_v put_v three_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o will_v that_o as_o man_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n have_v make_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o thing_n sensible_a and_o inferior_a unto_o themselves_o so_o now_o they_o shall_v for_o piety_n sake_n do_v the_o same_o that_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v humility_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o these_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divine_a by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v instruct_v touch_v thing_n divine_a but_o herein_o he_o far_o err_v for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o creature_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v they_o only_o the_o mind_n be_v there_o erect_v unto_o god_n that_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o his_o old_a dignity_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o effect_n he_o put_v to_o be_v erudition_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a which_o thing_n we_o also_o undoubted_o affirm_v last_o he_o say_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v iustitute_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o be_v profitable_o exercise_v in_o true_a ceremony_n ra_v away_o superstition_n but_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v declare_v be_v not_o very_o plain_a for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o occupy_v in_o beleve_v pray_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o outward_a ceremony_n although_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n yet_o without_o faith_n they_o nothing_o profit_n wherefore_o the_o exercise_v of_o they_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o please_o god_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n be_v present_a superstition_n can_v take_v no_o place_n for_o that_o it_o have_v always_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v call_v exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o piety_n and_o be_v count_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n but_o we_o will_v after_o a_o better_a sort_n set_v forth_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o we_o say_v that_o they_o instruct_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v alredye_n say_v second_o that_o they_o kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n &_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n three_o that_o they_o knit_v we_o together_o in_o a_o straight_a bond_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o we_o be_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n kindle_v in_o we_o faith_n other_o effect_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnante_fw-la unto_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v those_o thing_n which_o long_o unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o be_v sacramentary_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o sacrifice_n all_o initiate_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n and_o to_o these_o may_v two_o other_o effect_n also_o be_v add_v for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v both_o separate_v from_o other_o sect_n &_o also_o be_v admonish_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o touch_v grace_n whither_o it_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n be_v easy_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n when_o as_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o these_o thing_n only_o proceed_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o visible_a sign_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n those_o thing_n which_o only_o belong_v
that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellow_n heir_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brother_n christ_n himself_o also_o say_v even_o as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o father_n have_v dispose_v it_o unto_o i_o where_o i_o be_o i_o will_v that_o there_o also_o be_v my_o minister_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o inheritance_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o long_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n yea_o also_o the_o angel_n serve_v the_o elect_a he_o have_v give_v charge_n faith_n he_o to_o his_o angel_n concern_v thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n farther_o by_o christ_n be_v restore_v whatsoever_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n the_o scripture_n straight_o way_n interprete_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v restore_v this_o image_n than_o also_o have_v he_o render_v again_o the_o principality_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o have_v render_v it_o that_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o right_a to_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o right_n i_o say_v of_o inheritance_n nether_a aught_o we_o to_o despair_v of_o this_o promise_n although_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o thing_n appear_v now_o far_o otherwise_o they_z which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o tyrant_n wherefore_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o needy_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v most_o abject_a dominion_n the_o abject_a outward_a appearance_n nothing_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o dominion_n when_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o then_o shall_v they_o appear_v when_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v shall_v appear_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o reign_v unto_o many_o peradventure_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o the_o godly_a feel_v that_o he_o reign_v most_o mighty_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o godly_a feel_v christ_n even_o now_o also_o to_o râ—igne_v christ_n reign_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n when_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v they_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n for_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o over_o come_v the_o world_n your_o faith_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o they_o be_v content_a with_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o use_v of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o be_v expedient_a unto_o their_o vocation_n finallye_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o turn_v not_o to_o their_o profit_n the_o chiliassis_n who_o in_o latin_a we_o may_v call_v millenarij_fw-la think_v that_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n as_o they_o think_v shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o man_n it_o shall_v seem_v follow_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o elias_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v 6000._o year_n and_o these_o elias_n a_o oracle_n of_o elias_n year_n they_o thus_o describe_v say_v that_o 2000_o year_n pass_v away_o before_o the_o law_n 2000_o under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o they_o add_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o which_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a rest_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o last_o year_n they_o call_v the_o sabaoth_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v a_o week_n in_o which_o every_o particular_a day_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n &_o again_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n augustine_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o he_o 20._o book_n and._n 7._o chapter_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n tolerable_a &_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o they_o add_v concern_v pleasure_n delight_n and_o worldly_a honour_n which_o they_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n enjoy_v together_o with_o christ_n he_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o usurp_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o establish_v their_o fond_a invention_n for_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the._n 27._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n overcome_v and_o vanquish_a satan_n they_z lean_a also_o unto_o a_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o luke_n the._n 22._o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v upon_o my_o table_n i_o will_v so_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v it_o unto_o i_o finallye_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o by_o temporal_a description_n shadow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o so_o take_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understande_v than_o they_o seem_v for_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o though_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o golden_a world_n which_o be_v describe_v mtilenarii_n great_a man_n be_v mtilenarii_n of_o the_o poete_n there_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n man_n not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o papias_n which_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ireneus_fw-la apollinarius_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o methodius_n the_o martyr_n wherefore_o hierom_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n upon_o jeremy_n write_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v that_o sentence_n because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v die_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n howbeit_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o manifest_o deride_v these_o millenarij_fw-la and_o very_o pleasaunt_o mock_v they_o eusebius_n cesariensis_n cherinthus_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n spring_v from_o cherinthus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o this_o opinion_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o cherinthus_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o who_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n expound_v the_o apoe_n of_o john_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o lust_n and_o unto_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v these_o carnal_a delight_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n neither_o contend_v he_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v matrimony_n and_o procreation_n of_o child_n all_o that_o whole_a time_n but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v circumcision_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o sithen_a we_o see_v that_o ireneus_fw-la be_v against_o cherinthus_fw-la we_o can_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o self_n same_o opinion_n touch_v this_o fable_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o amongst_o these_o millenarij_fw-la some_o be_v touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o opinion_n and_o other_o some_o of_o a_o other_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n some_o holy_a man_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o think_v yâ—_z christ_n shall_v renew_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v renew_a in_o this_o world_n reign_v with_o his_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o law_n the_o réedifieng_v of_o jerusalem_n with_o precious_a stone_n the_o bring_n in_o again_o of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v utter_o against_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n which_o have_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o great_a force_n when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a doubtless_o man_n that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o they_o which_o have_v profit_v
moughte_v have_v prove_v his_o argument_n by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_v of_o that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o he_o omit_v that_o at_o this_o present_a and_o to_o conclude_v the_o more_o evident_o he_o add_v that_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o inheritance_n that_o it_o rather_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o subject_a unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o law_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n bring_v unto_o we_o anger_n we_o may_v answer_v because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o for_o by_o anger_n paul_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o man_n when_o they_o be_v angry_a be_v accustom_v to_o avenge_v which_o thing_n god_n also_o do_v although_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o humane_a affection_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v paul_n to_o the_o galathyan_n in_o other_o word_n express_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o calamity_n affliction_n and_o misery_n i_o marvel_v that_o origen_n understand_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n for_o that_o undoubted_o be_v to_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o jew_n glory_v not_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n but_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n wherefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v with_o some_o fruit_n deal_v against_o they_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o write_v of_o that_o law_n whereof_o they_o boast_v howbeit_o by_o origenes_n word_n our_o adversaries_n may_v see_v what_o he_o think_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n undoubted_o see_v he_o say_v it_o work_v anger_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n sin_n and_o transgression_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v take_v anger_n in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o for_o our_o own_o anger_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a unto_o vice_n and_o the_o law_n when_o it_o come_v forbid_v they_o we_o begin_v to_o hate_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o work_v in_o we_o anger_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o also_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostlement_n to_o signifis_n this_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o transgression_n but_o how_o transgression_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n other_o how_o the_o law_n and_o transgression_n follow_v one_o the_o other_o of_o relative_n teach_v which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o be_v take_v away_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v put_v the_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v set_v either_o the_o observation_n or_o transgression_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a there_o remain_v only_a transgression_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n infer_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o the_o law_n write_v and_o which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o which_o want_v a_o law_n at_o the_o least_o undoubted_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a when_o as_o unto_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o law_n unto_o which_o image_n for_o that_o he_o answer_v not_o god_n the_o law_n of_o child_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n the_o greek_a word_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o aspiration_n &_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o who_o but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o turn_v it_o ubi_fw-la that_o be_v where_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o howbeit_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o alone_o similitude_n the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n work_v not_o these_o thing_n a_o similitude_n but_o as_o it_o light_v upon_o our_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v we_o have_v of_o this_o thing_n a_o example_n although_o gross_a in_o go_a powder_n wherewith_o be_v mingle_v either_o salt_n nitre_n or_o salt_n peter_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o cold_a and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o brimstone_n against_o which_o strive_v the_o coldness_n of_o the_o salt_n nitre_n or_o of_o the_o salt_n peter_n it_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o violence_n that_o the_o pellet_n be_v drive_v out_o with_o a_o incredible_a force_n shake_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o way_n so_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n when_o it_o find_v the_o law_n repugnaunt_a against_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a violence_n strengthen_v so_o that_o it_o enforce_v man_n to_o most_o heinous_a wicked_a act_n for_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v we_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v we_o and_o we_o have_v always_o a_o desire_n to_o thing_n deny_v us._n howbeit_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a this_o force_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o lead_v they_o even_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n be_v just_o and_o worthy_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o he_o abrogate_a but_o because_o it_o direct_v man_n unto_o he_o final_o christ_n have_v perform_v and_o accomplish_a yâ—_z law_n law_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o obey_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o law_n bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n especial_o sing_v he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v law_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n reveal_v unto_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o give_v it_o by_o it_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v we_o admonish_v of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o although_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o never_o cease_v to_o strive_v against_o it_o some_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v ill_o which_o set_v for_o the_o law_n especial_o sing_v they_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o increase_v law_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v law_n transgression_n but_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o strengthe_n then_o shall_v they_o infer_v that_o god_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v any_o law_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a if_o they_o be_v unjust_a then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o law_n for_o who_o will_v call_v the_o violent_a affect_n of_o tyrant_n law_n but_o if_o they_o be_v just_a then_o be_v they_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o we_o understande_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o law_n good_a law_n be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n name_n attribute_v unto_o the_o law_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v obtain_v strength_n to_o do_v they_o this_o self_n same_o sentence_n also_o be_v have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n that_o the_o law_n be_v put_v because_o of_o transgression_n namely_o to_o show_v forth_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o &_o to_o condemn_v they_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o sin_n
to_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n ought_v we_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o despair_v as_o touch_v ourselves_o but_o contrariwise_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o last_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o assure_v in_o faith_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o arise_v any_o doubt_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o believe_v and_o also_o be_v assure_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v move_v with_o some_o doubtfulness_n for_o these_o thing_n proceed_v of_o diverse_a principle_n as_o for_o example_n reason_n judge_v that_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sense_n both_o doubt_v touch_v that_o matter_n and_o also_o testify_v otherwise_o ground_n certainty_n and_o doubt_v come_v of_o diverse_a ground_n john_n also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o howbeit_o contrariwise_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o lie_v for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o that_o ground_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v &_o sin_n so_o also_o must_v we_o think_v of_o certainty_n &_o doubt_v that_o they_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o principle_n or_o ground_n for_o doubt_v procee_v from_o our_o flesh_n from_o humane_a weakness_n &_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o certainty_n come_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o god_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o always_o work_v by_o faith_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o oftentimes_o doubt_v but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o doubt_v now_o let_v we_o see_v hand_n certainty_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n how_o paul_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o certaynty_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n namely_o by_o the_o propriety_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n this_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o discourse_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o write_v which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n abraham_n be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v of_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o believer_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o believer_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saintes_n saint_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrisostome_n interprete_v by_o this_o adverbe_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o abraham_n god_n abraham_n like_v unto_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o likeness_n the_o same_o chrisostome_n declare_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o nation_n and_o not_o also_o of_o a_o other_o so_o also_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o father_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o the_o father_n of_o other_o believer_n second_o for_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n by_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v by_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n that_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v before_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n before_o god_n namely_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o before_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o helper_n unto_o the_o man_n the_o she_o shall_v be_v benegdo_n that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v a_o thing_n apt_a and_o have_v proportion_n and_o just_a analogy_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o which_o shall_v ever_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o manner_n of_o help_n can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o adam_n amongst_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v see_v that_o we_o differ_v from_o god_n by_o a_o infinite_a distance_n of_o perfection_n what_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n can_v we_o have_v towards_o he_o god_n how_o wâ—_n may_v by_o faith_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o fulfil_v in_o we_o when_o yet_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o god_n suche_n a_o like_a thing_n have_v the_o philosopher_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o who_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o analogy_n answer_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o matter_n for_o that_o in_o power_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o form_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o so_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v set_v before_o he_o or_o over_o against_o he_o how_o be_v it_o everye_o man_n must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v sufficient_a lest_o he_o god_n the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o but_o wrestle_v against_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n who_o he_o beleve_v ambrose_n read_v thou_o have_v beleve_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ethnic_n but_o the_o read_n which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v be_v the_o plain_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o god_n do_v only_o command_v that_o any_o creature_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v creature_n thing_n shall_v be_v straight_o way_n it_o be_v by_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v show_v the_o easiness_n of_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grief_n to_o god_n than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o call_v any_o man_n here_o be_v declare_v also_o that_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v which_o above_o hope_v beleve_v under_o hope_n this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n absurd_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v above_o hope_n have_v notwithstanding_o hope_n chrisostome_n very_o well_o expound_v this_o above_o the_o hope_n say_v he_o of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o hope_v even_o in_o thing_n desperate_a or_o else_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o yet_o hope_v he_o but_o in_o that_o word_n be_v use_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o by_o hope_n in_o this_o place_n we_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o meaning_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o moughte_v by_o man_n have_v be_v hope_v for_o he_o wait_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o be_v very_o faith_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n apt_o describe_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o firm_o assent_v unto_o his_o promise_n strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o human_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o express_a word_n testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o
soul_n from_o he_o by_o traduction_n and_o so_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o priesthode_n have_v be_v alike_o when_o as_o either_o of_o they_o pay_v in_o abraham_n tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o may_v they_o which_o favour_n this_o opinion_n make_v answer_n yâ—_z there_o be_v beside_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levi_n for_o although_o both_o of_o they_o be_v both_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o also_o as_o touch_v yâ—_z soul_n in_o yâ—_z loin_n of_o abraham_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n traduce_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_n over_o she_o but_o levi_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o common_a mane_n as_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n leave_v this_o reason_n and_o bring_v a_o other_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n traduce_v from_o his_o elder_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o nature_n work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v yâ—_z this_o name_n of_o lot_n therefore_o have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o scotfree_a and_o most_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n mean_n what_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n augustine_n leve_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testmony_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n be_v but_o of_o small_a force_n at_o the_o length_n he_o leve_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o thing_n onech_v side_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o use_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o apart_o this_o also_o he_o say_v be_v weak_a because_o they_o also_o which_o defend_v traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n we_o read_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v issue_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n yâ—_z the_o soul_n increation_n this_o be_v a_o receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v pour_v in_o increation_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infusion_n create_v neither_o have_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o i_o mean_v any_o innovation_n touch_v this_o sentence_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o scholemin_fw-fr when_o they_o reject_v this_o sentence_n lean_a only_o to_o physical_a natural_a reason_n for_o that_o forasmuch_o reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reason_v against_o only_o by_o physical_a reason_n as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_a &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n yet_o be_v require_v in_o traduction_n and_o for_o that_o they_z hold_z the_o it_o be_v the_o understand_a part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o â—atter_n they_o contend_v that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n augustine_n assign_v a_o other_o way_n or_o mean_v in_o his_o book_n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o this_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o their_o mutual_a fellowship_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o foundation_n suspect_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n evil_a unless_o pravitie_n of_o the_o affect_v be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v any_o man_n unto_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o matrimony_n and_o when_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v marry_v folk_n to_o render_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o to_o another_o howbeit_o amity_n it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o therein_o by_o reason_n of_o human_a infirmity_n be_v some_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v pleasure_n the_o original_a lust_n which_o be_v traduce_v pertain_v not_o only_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n follow_v that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lust_n as_o of_o riches_n of_o honour_n of_o vengeance_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n therefore_o creat_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o sin_n or_o defect_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o set_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o be_v require_v to_o 3._o 3._o such_o a_o man_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o unto_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v mete_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n a_o soul_n mete_v for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o withfinne_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o god_n create_v a_o soul_n withfinne_n very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n not_o yet_o pertain_v unto_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o other_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o fond_a devise_n be_v of_o every_o man_n reject_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v god_n absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v by_o the_o consente_n of_o many_o man_n receive_v &_o seem_v very_o likely_a 4_o 4_o to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o some_o but_o straight_o way_n draw_v unto_o it_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o weaken_v the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o contracte_v or_o draw_v original_a sin_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o corrupt_a body_n by_o two_o principal_a thing_n the_o soul_n be_v weaken_v adam_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n want_v that_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o have_v also_o get_v a_o body_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v organ_n or_o instrument_n unapt_a &_o very_a unmete_n unto_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v by_o it_o oppress_v &_o keep_v under_o and_o draw_v unto_o lust_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v on_o â—ch_n fiâ—e_v weaken_v both_o by_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o through_o his_o own_o imber_fw-la 〈…〉_o litye_n for_o that_o it_o want_v strength_n whereby_o to_o overcome_v nature_n of_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o
something_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n sin_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impute_v of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o believer_n as_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o pronesse_n unto_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o sin_n although_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o touch_v god_n or_o as_o touch_v man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o sin_n place_n say_v that_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o impute_v or_o count_v of_o man_n although_o herein_o be_v some_o difference_n for_o there_o the_o imputation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n remove_v way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v remove_v away_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n farther_o although_o it_o be_v say_v even_o unto_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n acquit_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strength_n to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o abate_v the_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o count_v themselves_o more_o holy_a all_o they_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o god_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o ethnike_n when_o they_o write_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o ten_o year_n do_v the_o greacians_n fight_v against_o troy_n for_o in_o so_o say_v they_o doubtless_o exclude_v not_o the_o ten_o year_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o unto_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v not_o that_o time_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o wonderful_o sin_n only_o grace_n overcom_v sin_n set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o vanquishe_v and_o to_o drive_v away_o sin_n when_o as_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o destroy_v and_o have_v so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o range_v abroad_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v no_o not_o by_o the_o law_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o death_n reign_v use_v the_o figure_n prosopopaeia_fw-la neither_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o think_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v any_o healthful_a government_n howbeit_o kingdom_n why_o the_o power_n of_o of_o death_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n a_o kingdom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n give_v place_n &_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o wonderful_a mighty_a force_n which_o have_v bring_v all_o tlhinge_n under_o his_o subjection_n the_o self_n same_o form_n of_o speak_v he_o use_v again_o in_o this_o epistle_n say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o you_o can_v prohibit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o you_o yet_o permite_n not_o unto_o it_o the_o kingdom_n and_o chief_a dominion_n it_o all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o counsel_n shall_v geve_v place_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o and_o he_o therefore_o add_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o death_n and_o sin_n follow_v one_o the_o other_o child_n against_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n inseparable_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n infer_v and_o bring_v in_o one_o the_o other_o hereby_o be_v confute_v those_o which_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o die_v for_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n be_v otherwise_o themselves_o innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n shall_v then_o in_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o man_n die_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o sin_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o his_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o say_v with_o paul_n book_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v a_o sunder_o ambrose_n suspect_v the_o greek_a book_n that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v part_v asunder_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n these_o word_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n set_v forth_o affirmative_o by_o take_v away_o this_o word_n not_o and_o of_o this_o read_n do_v origen_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o far_o be_v ambrose_n of_o from_o dissalow_v it_o that_o he_o thinkethn_n one_o but_o it_o to_o be_v native_a and_o he_o have_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o seem_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o have_v they_o in_o suspicion_n as_o corrupt_v in_o many_o place_n after_o that_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o heretic_n grow_v strong_a but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o read_n which_o he_o follow_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v but_o slender_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v have_v death_n to_o have_v rain_v over_o those_o only_a which_o in_o sin_v be_v like_a unto_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o say_v happen_v in_o idolatry_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o beleve_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prefer_v satan_n before_o god_n more_o esteem_v his_o counsel_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o other_o which_o keep_v still_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o only_a creator_n do_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o fall_v he_o think_v not_o that_o they_o fall_v after_o yâ—_z like_o manner_n that_o adam_n fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o write_v that_o they_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o death_n ambrose_n hold_v that_o some_o have_v in_o hell_n a_o free_a custody_n but_o not_o eternal_a death_n be_v keep_v in_o hell_n in_o a_o free_a custody_n even_o to_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o those_o which_o have_v imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n ternal_a death_n whole_o reign_v these_o thing_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v be_v both_o far_o fetch_v &_o also_o do_v much_o weaken_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o if_o this_o text_n shall_v be_v red_a affirmative_o peradventure_o we_o may_v pick_v therout_a this_o sentence_n to_o understand_v yâ—_z death_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n which_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v be_v present_a and_o sin_v together_o with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o read_n and_o follow_v the_o common_a read_n and_o especial_o seinge_v chrisostome_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a scholies_n pronounce_v these_o word_n negative_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n although_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o adam_n fall_v who_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v also_o a_o certain_a commandment_n prescribe_v he_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n but_o augustine_n appli_v these_o word_n unto_o infant_n which_o die_v and_o have_v sin_n although_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o adam_n sin_v and_o so_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n actual_a and_o personal_a as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o will_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v comprehend_v both_o infant_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o age_n both_o those_o before_o the_o law_n and_o those_o after_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o grace_n do_v rude_a and_o blockish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o adam_n do_v as_o many_o as_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o blockishe_a that_o they_o be_v utterlye_o ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v some_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o case_n undoubtedlye_o all_o man_n dye_v although_o they_o know_v not_o the_o commandment_n prescribe_v they_o of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v understand_v all_o that_o which_o afterward_o happen_v in_o all_o man_n which_o proceed_v from_o adam_n which_o be_v aswell_o as_o he_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o death_n so_o the_o first_o father_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o
carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o 6._o chap_n to_o the_o rom._n say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n he_o prove_v by_o baptism_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesu_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v dye_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testemony_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v of_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v the_o same_o reason_n have_v he_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v circumcise_a with_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n in_o make_v clean_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n &_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n nether_a be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o yâ—_z they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n let_v it_o dye_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o sin_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n do_v with_o most_o grevous_a word_n describe_v the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o wrath_n how_o that_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v of_o efficacy_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o of_o stubborness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthi_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o manner_n once_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a enemy_n of_o god_n ungodly_a and_o sinner_n amongst_o who_o also_o we_o ought_v too_o reken_fw-mi young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v by_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v add_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o work_v that_o but_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o law_n of_o member_n wherewith_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o death_n also_o which_o young_a child_n dye_v do_v sufficient_o testefye_v that_o there_o stick_v sin_n in_o they_o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o without_o desert_n farther_o this_o self_n place_n which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o contain_v a_o most_o manifest_a testemony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v none_o except_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n far_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n have_v degenerate_v from_o yâ—_z good_a institution_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o be_v spot_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o before_o paul_n so_o accuse_v all_o mankind_n that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o there_o with_o all_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n now_o in_o order_n i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o declare_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v diligent_o mark_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o way_n be_v understand_v which_o serve_v much_o to_o confute_v their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n then_o will_v we_o declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagians_n devil_n the_o pelagians_n say_v that_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o only_o by_o imitation_n adam_n bring_v not_o forth_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o devil_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o his_o posterity_n but_o only_o by_o imitation_n augustine_n strive_v vehement_o against_o these_o man_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n spread_v abroad_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n to_o sin_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o evil_o deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o this_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o which_o be_v on_o his_o side_n unto_o which_o sentence_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o much_o attribute_n partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v farther_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v because_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v but_o imitate_v the_o righousâ—es_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o it_o be_v again_o require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o evil_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o corrupt_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n tabe_fw-la quadam_fw-la tabificaverit_n that_o be_v have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n
undoubted_o they_o that_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o diligent_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o anselmus_n be_v for_o many_o cause_v better_a than_o this_o opinion_n of_o pigghius_n for_o we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o ecclesiastes_n say_v namely_o that_o god_n make_v man_n right_a pigghius_n the_o sentence_n of_o anselmus_n better_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o pigghius_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v straight_a way_n follow_v crookedness_n for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o now_o behold_v god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o be_v perpetual_o make_v crooked_a to_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o want_v original_a justice_n for_o action_n or_o do_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o man_n but_o the_o power_n to_o use_v they_o well_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n move_v the_o hand_n but_o because_o yâ—_z power_n be_v hurt_v whereby_o to_o govern_v that_o motion_n they_o move_v it_o deform_o and_o weak_o this_o happen_v also_o in_o us._n for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o divine_a righteousness_n be_v want_v in_o we_o the_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n ground_n be_v corrupt_a whereby_o our_o work_n ought_v to_o be_v right_o order_v &_o accomplish_v but_o say_v pigghius_n to_o want_v this_o gift_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o young_a child_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o debt_n or_o bond_n to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o adversary_n say_v he_o will_v say_v otherwise_o let_v they_o show_v some_o law_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v which_o thing_n say_v he_o see_v they_o can_v do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o say_v that_o this_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v sin_n but_o we_o can_v allege_v not_o one_o law_n only_o but_o also_o three_o law_n the_o first_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o man_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n god_n by_o what_o law_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o for_o god_n do_v just_o require_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o make_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v herein_o chief_o consist_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a propriety_n namely_o with_o justice_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o patience_n but_o contrariwise_o pigghius_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_n as_o augustine_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n do_v the_o schoolman_n teach_v but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n first_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o yâ—_z ephesian_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v put_v away_o the_o old_a man_n concern_v the_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v corrupt_v though_o the_o concupiscense_v of_o error_n but_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n &_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o collosians_n the_o 3._o chap._n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o god_n a_o trim_a reason_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o express_v yâ—_z condition_n of_o this_o image_n say_v put_v you_o on_o tender_a mercy_n goodness_n modesty_n kindness_n gentleness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o a_o other_o &_o forgeve_a one_n a_o other_o and_o in_o yâ—_z 8._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n those_o which_o he_o foreknow_v he_o also_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n all_o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n be_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o creation_n &_o instauration_n of_o man_n neither_o abhor_v the_o father_n from_o this_o sentence_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n say_v that_o by_o the_o pour_v into_o we_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a even_o as_o he_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o tertullian_n against_o marcian_n say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o self_n same_o motious_a and_o sense_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v we_o thereunto_o be_v that_o man_n be_v therefore_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vicar_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o creature_n well_o govern_v for_o he_o continual_o command_v we_o not_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o law_n to_o refer_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v holpen_v unto_o god_n as_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v but_o the_o good_a use_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v have_v unless_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o condition_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v require_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o augustine_n assign_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o understand_v memory_n and_o will_n we_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o righteousness_n augustine_n be_v defend_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o virtue_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v original_a righteousness_n do_v it_o to_o setforth_o unto_o we_o some_o form_n or_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o he_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v make_v these_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v naked_a and_o spoil_v of_o these_o virtue_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n or_o by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n command_v and_o by_o this_o bond_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a justice_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o to_o live_v agreable_o unto_o it_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la be_v the_o principal_a and_o last_o end_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o this_o law_n depend_v of_o that_o other_o law_n which_o we_o before_o put_v for_o it_o come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n cogitation_n accuse_v and_o defend_v on_o a_o other_o but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v take_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o philosopher_n or_o lawgever_n have_v write_v of_o the_o office_n of_o man_n life_n the_o same_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o constitution_n for_o those_o precept_n man_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v have_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n out_o of_o self_n love_n and_o malice_n whereby_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_a but_o they_o come_v of_o that_o form_n of_o upright_o nature_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v require_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o command_v of_o we_o to_o be_v renew_a and_o to_o this_o pertain_v as_o some_o say_v that_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n resist_v there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o law_n which_o god_n will_v have_v put_v in_o writing_n namely_o thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o precept_n although_o our_o adversary_n wrest_v unto_o actual_a sin_n yet_o we_o will_v law_n by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v condemn_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n infant_n feel_v not_o these_o law_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a of_o this_o epistle_n declare_v that_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o god_n will_v by_o the_o commandment_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a lust_n utterlye_o cut_v of_o from_o man_n wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o law_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o force_n will_v perpetuallye_o bind_v we_o and_o make_v we_o debtor_n all_o our_o life_n time_n to_o perform_v that_o ryghteousnes_n which_o they_o require_v it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o infant_n feel_v not_o these_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n sin_n
chapter_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o blindness_n he_o say_v be_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o very_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n sin_n blindness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o 30._o chapter_n where_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o david_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o my_o ignorances_n make_v mention_v of_o most_o thick_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o infant_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n who_o know_v not_o why_o from_o whence_o and_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v in_o there_o for_o the_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n infant_n lie_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n unlearned_a undocible_a not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n be_v ignorant_a where_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v create_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o be_v rather_o vice_n of_o nature_n for_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o create_v but_o he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o can_v also_o geve_v name_n unto_o his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n but_o in_o infant_n we_o must_v wait_v a_o long_a time_n that_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o be_v digest_v this_o dissine_n far_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n reticius_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o auston_n be_v a_o witness_n as_o augustine_n testify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o julianus_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a indulgence_n in_o the_o france_n reticius_n bishop_n of_o auston_n in_o france_n church_n wherein_o we_o put_v away_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o old_a crime_n and_o we_o blot_v out_o the_o old_a wicked_a act_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o natural_a wicked_a act_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o wicked_a act_n be_v natural_a in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o infant_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o old_a ignorance_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o baptism_n now_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a the_o will_n be_v also_o corrupt_a will_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o also_o be_v corrupt_a or_o no._n the_o apostle_n bear_v manifest_a witness_n of_o it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o under_o this_o sentence_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o pigghius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n unwrap_v himself_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o contend_v be_v against_o god_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o both_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v manifest_o against_o he_o for_o paul_n straight_o way_n add_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o entreat_v not_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o that_o sentence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n these_o word_n also_o testify_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o we_o and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o we_o be_v that_o weakness_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v weaken_v that_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o harken_v unto_o mind_n the_o scripture_n by_o flesh_n understand_v not_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o which_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o will_v that_o by_o flesh_n we_o shall_v understand_v only_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o paul_n when_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o rehearse_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_a number_n among_o they_o adulterye_n fornication_n wantonness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o also_o idolatry_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n exhort_v we_o to_o regeneration_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o chief_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o revel_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v those_o thing_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n he_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o say_v as_o pigghius_n fond_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v though_o pigghius_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o scripture_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o yet_o before_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n because_o when_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o grosser_n part_n spiritual_a and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o mind_n instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o rather_o decline_v unto_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v carnal_a but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o galathians_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a if_o we_o leave_v nothing_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o this_o objection_n we_o thus_o easy_o answer_v first_o that_o paul_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v already_o regenerate_v which_o thing_n those_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v yâ—_z they_o have_v obtain_v a_o right_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a conflict_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o great_a infirmity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n ment_fw-mi nothing_o else_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_o regenerate_v altogether_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n farther_o also_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o be_v some_o such_o battle_n in_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v yet_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o illustration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v not_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o carnal_a &_o prone_a to_o vice_n but_o because_o in_o it_o remain_v still_o grave_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o it_o be_v some_o illustration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o illustration_n which_o can_v either_o justify_v or_o work_v a_o healthful_a alteration_n far_o that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v in_o we_o paul_n word_n sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o he_o admonish_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o continual_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o us._n now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o utter_o change_v and_o a_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o
have_v of_o it_o self_n a_o certain_a natural_a integrity_n whereunto_o be_v add_v those_o supernatural_a gift_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o parent_n but_o after_o sin_n when_o those_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o man_n fall_v into_o his_o old_a estate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o therefore_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o hurt_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o stray_v from_o his_o constitution_n it_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n farther_o we_o say_v not_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o this_o privation_n but_o also_o it_o comprehend_v thing_n positive_a as_o pronesse_n to_o evil_a violence_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o therefore_o bernhardus_fw-la say_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o most_o sharp_a potesharde_n and_o hurt_v stone_n but_o among_o yâ—_z schoolman_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la in_o his_o book_n call_v summa_fw-la de_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o virtutibus_fw-la bring_v this_o similitude_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n let_v down_o into_o the_o body_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o miry_a deep_a and_o stony_a place_n and_o so_o shall_v both_o be_v drown_v be_v array_v with_o mire_n and_o also_o be_v hurt_v so_o say_v he_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v drown_v into_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o lust_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o be_v wound_v but_o in_o that_o pigghius_n say_v that_o both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a thing_n and_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n i_o grant_v that_o and_o when_o he_o afterward_o demand_v how_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v corrupt_v i_o answer_v with_o paul_n by_o one_o man_n which_o fall_v and_o that_o by_o procreation_n as_o a_o little_a here_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o strong_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n but_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_a if_o he_o say_v that_o that_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o also_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o same_o may_v election_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o pigghius_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o will_n and_o free_a election_n come_v of_o other_o cause_n namely_o through_o propagation_n &_o sede_fw-la wherefore_o pigghius_n argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v yâ—_z can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o will_n &_o free_a election_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o do_v springe_n of_o this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n shall_v be_v derive_v into_o our_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o law_n give_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v testefy_v and_o teach_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pigghius_n either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v by_o any_o sure_a reason_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o think_v good_a upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v far_o great_a thing_n for_o first_o that_o thing_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v beleve_v aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o although_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o goodness_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnike_n there_o be_v leave_v some_o goodness_n it_o yet_o let_v we_o lean_v to_o faith_n and_o lie_v aside_o reason_n and_o by_o our_o definition_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnike_n there_o be_v leave_v no_o goodness_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o vice_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n by_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o regenerate_a also_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v god_n be_v sometime_o present_a and_o illustrate_v they_o with_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a virtue_n wherewith_o original_a sin_n be_v bridle_v and_o public_a wealth_n &_o desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v or_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n de_fw-fr desire_v empire_n be_v retain_v at_o the_o jest_n in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o moughte_v aristides_n when_o he_o be_v exile_v wish_v unto_o his_o citisens_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o such_o evil_a case_n to_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o remember_v he_o photion_n even_o now_o go_v to_o his_o death_n and_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v any_o thing_n unto_o his_o son_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o the_o public_a wealth_n of_o rome_n have_v curtians_n scipio_n &_o cato_n man_n full_a of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o great_a lover_n of_o virtue_n which_o duty_n although_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridel_n of_o original_a sin_n &_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o good_a law_n shall_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pigghius_n and_o have_v reject_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v only_o a_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n contract_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o see_v we_o have_v allege_v augustine_n definition_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o anselmus_n definition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o last_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v our_o definition_n large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n now_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o third_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o original_a sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o propriety_n of_o original_a sin_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n regenerate_v and_o what_o pain_n be_v due_a thereunto_o and_o concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o spread_v into_o our_o posterity_n we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v sundry_a opinion_n the_o first_o of_o those_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o traduction_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o show_v by_o augustine_n judgement_n to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n a_o other_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a pleasure_n of_o such_o as_o procreate_v this_o opinion_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o put_v this_o evil_a in_o procreation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o even_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o grant_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o yâ—_z parent_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o contract_v original_a sin_n for_o to_o it_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o his_o first_o seed_n an_o other_o error_n be_v for_o that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v consist_v only_o in_o the_o filthy_a affection_n of_o lust_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o comprehend_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n others_z thought_n that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n evil_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n execrate_v and_o set_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n
of_o their_o captain_n and_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o he_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v death_n unto_o they_o so_o we_o in_o baptism_n be_v bind_v unto_o christ_n and_o do_v swear_v that_o we_o will_v never_o afterward_o fall_v away_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o honour_n be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinth_n that_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n man_n why_o the_o father_n be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n that_o yâ—_z israelite_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n trust_v to_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n by_o moses_n nether_a aught_o we_o thereby_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n as_o of_o a_o mediator_n and_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n paul_n therefore_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corrinth_n because_o they_o filthy_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o man_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o cephas_n other_o of_o apollo_n say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o write_v because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o corrinthians_n transfer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n unto_o minister_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sake_n two_o principal_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n death_n so_o a_o little_a afterward_o he_o will_v make_v mention_v of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a thing_n which_o chryste_n have_v wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o undoubtedlye_o because_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v pacefy_v towards_o we_o we_o be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o chief_o because_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n cease_v now_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o before_o god_n we_o be_v count_v for_o dead_a and_o the_o lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v break_v and_o diminish_v therefore_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o paul_n will_v aggravate_v the_o death_n whereby_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n slight_a but_o weighty_a he_o add_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n now_o in_o our_o day_n also_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v by_o profession_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v by_o express_a word_n answer_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o devil_n baptism_n a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v with_o sin_n sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o mutation_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o his_o pomp_n out_o of_o this_o place_n augustine_n gather_v two_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o 6._o book_n against_o julianus_n the_o 1._o chap_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o dye_v to_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v he_o abolish_v which_o saying_n can_v not_o be_v true_a uny_v we_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonefacius_fw-la where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v for_o paul_n say_v not_o that_o our_o sepulture_n be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n but_o simple_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o death_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o will_v confirm_v yâ—_z change_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o example_n sake_n bring_v the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n which_o change_n also_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o declare_v to_o be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o use_v there_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o death_n between_o which_o two_o thing_n of_o necessity_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o change_v it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v pure_a transubstanciation_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o manner_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o collossians_n say_v in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v put_v of_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o together_o with_o he_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v again_o through_o faith_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n he_o quicken_v you_o together_o with_o he_o these_o word_n in_o all_o point_n be_v agreeable_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o which_o still_o he_o more_o plain_o expound_v for_o he_o add_v that_o even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n newness_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n paul_n do_v oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n newness_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o chief_o declare_v when_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_o show_v when_o we_o cast_v away_o sin_n do_v live_v uncorrupt_o and_o paul_n by_o this_o word_n newness_n do_v oftentimes_o signify_v the_o blameless_a life_n of_o christian_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o before_o god_n circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o admonish_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o renew_v but_o by_o degree_n a_o new_a life_n have_v his_o degree_n this_o word_n walk_v he_o teach_v that_o that_o pureness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o newness_n have_v certain_a degree_n and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n continual_o to_o profit_v more_o and_o more_o for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o analogy_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v resemble_v of_o we_o by_o a_o analogy_n be_v of_o his_o resurrection_n chrisostome_n note_v that_o yâ—_z similitude_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o we_o do_v by_o a_o analogy_n &_o proportion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o we_o through_o baptism_n shall_v dye_v by_o natural_a death_n but_o that_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o life_n we_o shall_v resemble_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v thou_o have_v set_v down_o at_o a_o great_a table_n mark_v what_o thing_n be_v sit_v before_o thou_o because_o thou_o also_o must_v perform_v the_o like_a wherefore_o when_o we_o with_o the_o
holy_a scripture_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n wherefore_o they_o can_v say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o our_o infant_n be_v in_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o our_o infant_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n they_z also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v only_o a_o seal_v of_o promise_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n for_o paul_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o confirm_v this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o undoubted_o god_n keep_v those_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_z yâ—_z not_o only_o as_o touch_v yâ—_z mind_n or_o as_o touch_v yâ—_z body_n only_o but_o as_o touch_v yâ—_z who_o will_v &_o full_a nature_n and_o of_o so_o great_a force_n &_o weight_n be_v this_o promise_n yâ—_z by_o it_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o thereby_o firm_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o new_a institution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o &_o say_v that_o it_o be_v church_n baptism_n of_o child_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v till_o the_o eight_o day_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n wherefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v baptize_v what_o day_n soever_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o origene_n also_o write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o upon_o leviticus_fw-la sufficient_o declare_v that_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o time_n accustom_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o sithen_v these_o man_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o make_v they_o mention_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n invent_v by_o they_o or_o in_o their_o time_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o that_o manner_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v that_o higinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z first_o author_n thereof_o which_o undoubted_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o decree_n we_o read_v in_o infant_n higinus_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o not_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n deed_n that_o he_o make_v a_o law_n for_o susceptores_fw-la who_o they_o call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o profitable_a order_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v yâ—_z when_o infant_n shall_v by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o man_n of_o who_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v bind_v their_o faith_n although_o now_o a_o day_n they_o regard_v nothing_o less_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n thereby_o to_o gather_v that_o higinus_n be_v the_o first_o author_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o institute_v susceptores_fw-la yea_o rather_o sithen_a he_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o touch_v that_o thing_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o use_n they_o cite_v more_o over_o tertullian_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v very_o elegant_o write_v but_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n as_o touch_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o man_n in_o his_o latter_a age_n fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n his_o authority_n in_o this_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n for_o he_o also_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n &_o disalow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o receyve_v use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o opinion_n neither_o young_a man_n that_o lead_v a_o sole_a life_n nor_o widow_n that_o be_v young_a woman_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v b_o 〈…〉_o they_o only_o very_o late_o and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ripe_a age_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o self_n same_o tertullian_n that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o his_o time_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v baptize_v for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v reprove_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v then_o be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_v but_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n unto_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n aught_o to_o dye_v unto_o sin_n and_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o communion_n he_o prove_v by_o baptism_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucefy_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v addict_v unto_o sin_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o regeneration_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n a_o other_o which_o we_o obtain_v after_o justification_n in_o lead_v our_o life_n holy_o and_o innocent_o the_o first_o he_o confess_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o say_v be_v require_v our_o diligence_n hitherto_o this_o his_o sentence_n be_v true_a for_o unto_o the_o first_o regeneration_n be_v not_o require_v any_o of_o our_o work_n but_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o it_o behove_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o work_v together_o with_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o a_o little_a afterward_o forget_v himself_o say_v that_o we_o unto_o that_o first_o regeneration_n do_v bring_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n for_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n how_o chrisostome_n understand_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ourselves_o in_o expound_v which_o place_n he_o thus_o understand_v it_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v unless_o god_n call_v we_o and_o shall_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v beleve_v wherefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o assent_v unto_o the_o call_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n but_o that_o be_v most_o many_o manifest_o repugnant_a against_o very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v of_o the_o believe_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o thing_n we_o shall_v believe_v woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n how_o that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o paul_n preach_v and_o ezechiell_n teach_v that_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o stony_a heart_n make_v they_o fleshy_a heart_n christ_n also_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n and_o david_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o to_o keep_v his_o testimony_n we_o read_v also_o in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n bow_v and_o harden_v heart_n last_o paul_n in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n which_o have_v compassion_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v man_n the_o old_a man_n by_o the_o old_a man_n which_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o
as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a he_o comfort_v we_o in_o promise_v we_o a_o easy_a victory_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o whomesoever_o you_o geve_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o seruamt_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v but_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n now_o come_v he_o unto_o the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v yâ—_z we_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o sin_n none_o otherwise_o they_o he_o come_v at_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o this_o chap._n unto_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o even_o as_o before_o he_o depress_v yâ—_z law_n &_o commend_a grace_n whereupon_o the_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n of_o speak_v slanderous_a word_n say_v shall_v we_o abide_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v so_o conclude_v he_o yâ—_z reason_n now_o bring_v forth_o by_o these_o word_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n at_o which_o word_n the_o false_a prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v and_o accuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o he_o oftentimes_o object_v unto_o himself_o such_o figure_n antipophora_n be_v â—_o figure_n interrogation_n for_o his_o doctrine_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o wherefore_o here_o be_v use_v the_o figure_n *_o antipophora_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n then_o may_v we_o sin_n and_o that_o without_o punishment_n but_o they_o which_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v for_o the_o delivery_n from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o live_v licentious_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a absolutenes_n wherefore_o paul_n add_v god_n forbid_v signifi_n that_o he_o exceed_o abhor_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o absurdity_n may_v have_v follow_v if_o paul_n have_v affirm_v only_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v add_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o show_v law_n grace_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a schoolmaster_n than_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o more_o excellent_a schoolmaster_n for_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v not_o only_o so_o illustrate_v that_o we_o see_v what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o also_o we_o be_v exceed_o stir_v up_o and_o prick_v forward_o to_o execute_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v the_o godly_a without_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o wicked_a lust_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v the_o law_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v much_o better_o govern_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o easy_o appear_v how_o weak_a the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n be_v for_o in_o their_o disputation_n they_o take_v as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o it_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o be_v govern_v not_o they_z which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o grace_n sinâ—â—_n not_o by_o the_o conduit_n thereof_o sin_v not_o yea_o rather_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n 〈…〉_o gh_o grace_n live_v in_o they_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v â—tirreâ—_n up_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n i_o live_v but_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o but_o they_o sin_n which_o live_v under_o thâ—_n law_n which_o 〈…〉_o faith_fw-mi and_o condemn_v they_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timo._n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unto_o sinner_n to_o 〈…〉_o holy_a and_o 〈…〉_o the_o profane_a to_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o manslear_v to_o whoremonger_n and_o to_o abuser_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o wicked_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o it_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o punish_v but_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v wonderful_o inflame_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o holy_a work_n neither_o be_v this_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n we_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o threaten_n and_o punishement_n of_o the_o law_n to_o withhold_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v by_o none_o other_o mean_v impel_v servant_n by_o what_o reason_n the_o regenerate_v be_v bind_v to_o live_v holilye_o they_z which_o live_v undergrace_n ought_v to_o obey_v god_n a_o similitude_n of_o servant_n to_o live_v innocent_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o duty_n piety_n and_o faith_n to_o live_v honest_o and_o holilye_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o do_v more_o vehement_o stir_v we_o up_o than_o any_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o reason_n aleadge_v they_o which_o live_v under_o grace_n aught_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a we_o will_v express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o servant_n for_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o to_o be_v comformable_a unto_o their_o will_n thus_o therefore_o he_o reason_v it_o be_v mete_v that_o servant_n obey_v their_o lord_n but_o you_o be_v now_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o unto_o it_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v service_n and_o not_o unto_o sin_n farther_o to_o strike_v we_o more_o sharp_o he_o add_v to_o this_o reason_n a_o double_a spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o servitude_n not_o against_o their_o will_n or_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n secondlye_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o he_o layth_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o haynousnes_n of_o sin_n and_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n who_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n if_o a_o man_n demand_v at_o what_o time_n we_o addicte_n ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n chrisostome_n answer_v that_o we_o then_o do_v it_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v so_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v both_o this_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o other_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n this_o similitude_n of_o servant_n and_o lord_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o right_n or_o law_n whereby_o servant_n be_v bind_v unto_o their_o lord_n which_o law_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o man_n make_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lord_n and_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o final_a cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o name_n augustine_n in_o this_o 19_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 15._o chap_n write_v that_o serui_fw-la that_o be_v servant_n be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o latin_a man_n satan_n why_o serui_fw-la that_o be_v servant_n be_v so_o call_v seruio_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n signifi_v to_o save_v or_o to_o keep_v servitude_n spring_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v slave_n unto_o satan_n because_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o be_v save_v of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v take_v be_v not_o always_o slay_v by_o they_o that_o overcome_v they_o but_o sometime_o be_v reserve_v one_o live_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o they_o that_o take_v they_o and_o
either_o of_o righteousness_n or_o else_o of_o sin_n do_v now_o by_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excellent_o declare_v what_o manner_n once_o we_o be_v which_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v he_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o we_o be_v sin_n before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o the_o seruamt_n of_o sin_n bring_v to_o obedience_n but_o will_v also_o moreover_o admonish_v we_o what_o manner_n once_o we_o be_v before_o namely_o servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o all_o before_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o call_n of_o god_n find_v none_o either_o holy_a or_o just_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v now_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n change_v the_o call_n of_o god_n find_v none_o holy_a they_z which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v live_v holy_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n because_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o draw_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unless_o the_o father_n shall_v lead_v but_z unless_o he_o shall_v draw_v god_n of_o unwilling_a person_n make_v we_o willing_a unless_o we_o be_v â—yrst_n make_v as_o sheep_n we_o can_v not_o follow_v god_n when_o he_o call_v us._n the_o draw_v of_o god_n be_v with_o pleasure_n what_o pleasure_n iâ—_n hâ—auâ—nly_o thing_n can_v delight_v we_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o touch_v nature_n change_v but_o he_o add_v from_o the_o hart_n they_o which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o graft_v in_o he_o do_v work_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n not_o of_o compulsion_n or_o of_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o free_a will_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v mention_v hereof_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n as_o many_o man_n fain_o that_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n you_o be_v deliver_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o draw_v be_v this_o and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o express_v he_o that_o diligent_o waigh_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o sentence_n christ_n do_v yet_o more_o plain_o expound_v say_v he_o which_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v learn_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o a_o outward_a call_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v of_o god_n a_o full_a persuasion_n inward_o and_o in_o the_o mind_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v once_o incline_v and_o bow_v our_o mind_n then_o at_o the_o last_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n unto_o bonefacius_fw-la against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o say_v not_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n or_o geve_v assent_n unto_o he_o that_o call_v us._n for_o he_o which_o be_v willinge_v be_v not_o draw_v but_o lead_v not_o that_o the_o father_n draw_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v unless_o we_o be_v willing_a but_o god_n work_v wonderful_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o of_o unwilling_a person_n he_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o john_n expound_v this_o place_n compare_v the_o belever_n with_o a_o young_a sheep_n who_o the_o shepherd_n with_o hold_v forth_o a_o green_a bow_n draw_v after_o he_o not_o indâ—de_v by_o violence_n but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o a_o desire_n for_o the_o sheep_n have_v inward_o a_o appetite_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o bow_n in_o which_o comparison_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proprietye_n of_o a_o sheep_n so_o to_o do_v for_o a_o other_o beast_n will_v not_o follow_v green_a bow_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n so_o ought_v we_o by_o regeneration_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o for_o otherwise_o we_o despise_v all_o green_a bow_n and_o calling_n augustine_n add_v more_o over_o that_o this_o draw_v be_v with_o a_o certain_a oblectation_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o poet_n say_v trahit_fw-la sva_fw-la quenque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bond_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o hart_n and_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o holy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o pleasure_n sufficient_o teach_v that_o first_o the_o change_v of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v necessary_a for_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affection_n and_o motion_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o of_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o our_o 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi as_o contrariwise_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n come_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v some_o pleasure_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o foras_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—s_n it_o be_v corrupt_v yâ—_z thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o paul_n say_v o_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v cor._n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spâ—rite_n of_o god_n for_o they_o seem_v foolish_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o himself_o what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o same_o therein_o to_o make_v the_o law_n pleasant_a unto_o we_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v change_v but_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v alter_v paul_n right_a well_o use_v the_o passive_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n although_o this_o draw_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o service_n therein_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o bend_a to_o our_o lust_n no_o undoubted_o our_o nature_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thing_n do_v god_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o when_o he_o through_o faith_n endu_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v use_v these_o verb_n of_o the_o active_a signification_n obey_v and_o exhibit_v or_o geve_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o use_v the_o passive_a signification_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o in_o that_o we_o live_v upright_o and_o follow_v god_n be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a doctrine_n as_o philosophy_n or_o the_o law_n but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o offer_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereby_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o strength_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v and_o although_o this_o draught_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o ought_v preacher_n &_o pastor_n to_o serve_v therein_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o call_v that_o draught_n a_o motion_n the_o term_n and_o end_n both_o from_o whence_o it_o begin_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v paul_n declare_v when_o he_o thus_o write_v you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v draw_v but_o when_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o our_o mutation_n for_o therefore_o be_v we_o regenerate_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n neither_o think_v
threaten_v reward_n death_n be_v improper_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v not_o call_v a_o reward_n death_n unto_o sinner_n again_o he_o by_o the_o figure_n catachresis_fw-la call_v it_o a_o stipend_n for_o no_o man_n commit_v sin_n with_o this_o intent_n that_o for_o a_o reward_n he_o will_v obtain_v death_n here_o paul_n invert_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o attribute_v it_o unto_o grace_n which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o assign_v and_o appoint_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o merit_n in_o christ_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v imagine_v any_o other_o mediator_n â—thâ—â—_n dead_a saint_n or_o else_o their_o own_o work_n farther_o paul_n seem_v of_o purpose_n 〈…〉_o a_o 〈…〉_o stipend_n to_o set_v grace_n or_o a_o gift_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o excedinglye_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eternal_a life_n sithen_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o excellent_a that_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o any_o of_o our_o work_n he_o take_v this_o greke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o stipend_n or_o wage_n of_o a_o soldier_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o metaphor_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n which_o he_o a_o little_a before_o use_v for_o they_o use_v to_o geve_v stipend_n unto_o their_o soldier_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o elder_n towards_o soldier_n servant_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n savore_v much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o elder_n where_o by_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o geve_v unto_o their_o soldier_n vittayle_n to_o eat_v when_o they_o be_v one_o warfare_n and_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o soldier_n with_o their_o own_o meat_n but_o afterward_o be_v vittayle_n give_v they_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n and_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v only_o for_o yâ—_z releave_v of_o necessity_n and_o to_o signify_v some_o honour_n stipend_n unto_o laborer_n be_v give_v a_o reward_n unto_o warrior_n be_v give_v a_o stipend_n not_o as_o though_o they_o seem_v stipend_n of_o such_o worthiness_n for_o which_o man_n shall_v put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n wherefore_o as_o to_o laborer_n be_v give_v a_o reward_n so_o unto_o warrior_n be_v give_v a_o stipend_n but_o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v plain_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o much_o our_o adversary_n dissagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o be_v it_o the_o only_a cause_n thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n why_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n howbeit_o they_o be_v certain_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o felicity_n as_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o the_o runninge_v place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goal_n or_o mean_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n mark_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o man_n be_v lead_v both_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n and_o unto_o the_o mark_n so_o god_n by_o good_a work_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n most_o manifest_o teach_v in_o this_o epistle_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v who_o he_o merit_n against_o merit_n have_v call_v those_o also_o have_v he_o iustefied_a &_o who_o he_o have_v iustefied_a those_o also_o will_v he_o glorify_v this_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o consequent_o follow_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o god_n which_o geve_v the_o one_o will_v also_o liberal_o and_o free_o geve_v the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a consideration_n and_o nature_n of_o merit_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o proper_o merit_v merit_n the_o nature_n of_o merit_n any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o it_o a_o free_a geve_v up_o neither_o ought_v it_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v due_a wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o duty_n unto_o god_n all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o farther_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v of_o god_n beside_o this_o also_o all_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanes_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remove_v away_o otherwise_o our_o work_n be_v contaminate_v nether_a can_v they_o be_v level_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o crave_v pardon_n than_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o price_n or_o reward_n farther_o between_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o proportion_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v merit_n moreover_o god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o matter_n of_o glory_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v eternal_a life_n by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o grace_n undoubted_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o work_n let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o now_o will_v i_o brief_o declare_v what_o augustine_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n the_o 107._o chapter_n a_o stipend_n say_v he_o be_v pay_v in_o warfare_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o declare_v that_o death_n be_v render_v unto_o sin_n not_o without_o desert_n but_o as_o due_a but_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a it_o grace_n when_o eternal_a 〈…〉_o be_v gâ—â—en_v after_o 〈…〉_o a_o it_o iâ—_n grace_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o that_o unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v recompense_v for_o grace_n the_o same_o augustâ—â—e_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o ix_o chapter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n every_o man_n as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o a_o other_o thus_o wherefore_o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v render_v for_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v render_v as_o due_a unto_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v and_o that_o right_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v rather_o say_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o 〈…〉_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—e_a sayâ—_n and_o that_o just_a 〈…〉_o that_o et_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n which_o crow_v thou_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n because_o it_o be_v he_o which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a afterward_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v this_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o he_o say_v that_o god_n work_v these_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a ambiguity_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v â—â—ndred_v unto_o good_a work_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paul_n
call_v grace_n eternal_a life_n but_o the_o propriety_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o he_o render_v free_o paul_n also_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o accord_v to_o grace_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n be_v not_o grace_n also_o that_o the_o renante_n shall_v through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n be_v save_v again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n grace_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o again_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v this_o doubt_n augustine_n say_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v dissolve_v unless_o we_o grâ—unt_v a_o a_o that_o a_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n be_v grace_n for_o so_o either_o sentence_n may_v take_v place_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v unto_o work_n but_o because_o work_n be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o also_o be_v eternal_a life_n call_v gracee_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_n the_o 13._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o james_n write_v that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o which_o show_v not_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o live_v well_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v judge_v with_o mercy_n and_o they_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wicked_o shall_v be_v judge_v without_o mercy_n and_o if_o that_o in_o judgement_n we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v it_o not_o now_o do_v for_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o allege_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o 7._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v 〈…〉_o unto_o her_o son_n that_o in_o that_o mercy_n i_o may_v receive_v the_o with_o thy_o brethâ—rn_n in_o which_o place_n she_o call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o undoubted_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o who_o shall_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o there_o also_o mercy_n be_v needful_a whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v bless_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sistus_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n who_o righteousness_n paul_n mightâ—_n have_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n will_v not_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v most_o apt_o and_o consequent_o have_v add_v but_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v true_a because_o even_o as_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n render_v as_o a_o stipend_n so_o also_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n render_v as_o a_o stipend_n but_o the_o bless_a apostle_n most_o vigylant_o war_v against_o pride_n when_o he_o â—ad_v say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n least_o humane_a ryghteousnes_n shall_v extol_v it_o sâ—lfe_o say_v not_o contrariwyse_o that_o the_o stipend_n of_o ryghteousnes_n be_v eternal_a life_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v spo_n 〈…〉_o for_o humility_n &_o moderation_n sake_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o our_o workâ—_n receive_v not_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o just_a and_o deserve_a stipend_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o humane_a righteousness_n be_v pride_n and_o which_o in_o name_n only_o be_v call_v righteousness_n but_o that_o ought_v itself_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈…〉_o ousneâ—_n but_o unto_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v gracâ—_n if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o ourselves_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o 〈…〉_o when_o god_n shall_v reward_v 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a righteousness_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v due_a which_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o self_n then_o be_v it_o from_o above_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n wherefore_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v â—n_v deed_n the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v grace_n unto_o who_o also_o even_o righteousness_n be_v grace_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o debt_n if_o the_o righteousness_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v due_a be_v of_o thyself_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v that_o with_o augustine_n eternal_a life_n be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n because_o the_o work_n which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v give_v free_o farther_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o god_n shall_v reward_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o that_o also_o we_o have_v always_o need_n of_o mercy_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n last_o that_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v by_o itself_o yet_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unperfite_a hilâ—â—ius_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o 50._o psalm_n my_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n for_o the_o work_n of_o ryghteousnes_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o merit_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n difference_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v gâ—ace_n because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o because_o they_o be_v unperfect_a that_o good_a work_n be_v give_v by_o grace_n both_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o with_o a_o difference_n unless_o in_o this_o will_n of_o ryghteousnes_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o humane_a changynge_n and_o motion_n also_o jerome_n upon_o esay_n the_o 46._o chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o shall_v despair_v our_o adversary_n and_o we_o contend_v not_o whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n good_a work_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a although_o neither_o herein_o also_o do_v we_o utter_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o they_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o receive_v good_a work_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o will_n be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o touch_v in_o this_o point_n also_o we_o abhor_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o speak_v when_o we_o entreat_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o i_o will_v now_o stand_v no_o long_o about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n about_o which_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o more_o weighty_a controversye_n they_z which_o defend_v merit_n do_v think_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v sufficient_a deny_v they_z which_o defend_v merit_n do_v say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a lifâ—_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v utter_o deny_v and_o this_o make_v very_o much_o on_o our_o side_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o august_n that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o shall_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o good_a work_n be_v give_v of_o he_o free_o but_o also_o because_o when_o the_o just_a judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n or_o that_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o sing_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a battle_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v faith_n he_o so_o expound_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utter_o phillipian_n augustine_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a note_v what_o augustine_n think_v of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o phillipian_n without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoynte_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v
any_o work_n we_o shall_v of_o 〈…〉_o thy_fw-mi grant_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v noâ—_n lea_n 〈…〉_o ourselves_o any_o praise_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a but_o because_o god_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—s_n to_o work_v unperfect_a why_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o ful_o cleanse_v thereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a moreover_o it_o they_o be_v thâ—_n cause_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v with_o security_n put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o forbid_v for_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o suffringe_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n in_o this_o place_n paul_n consider_v good_a work_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o that_o suffer_v and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n appoint_v in_o a_o merit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la that_o be_v of_o worthiness_n three_o the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n ecclesiastes_n work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la good_a work_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mean_n by_o which_o god_n dare_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n merit_v use_v among_o the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n merit_n this_o word_n merit_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o place_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n a_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v which_o sentence_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v young_a infant_n who_o we_o know_v be_v save_v without_o work_n can_v testify_v for_o although_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o do_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n to_o speak_v proper_o good_a work_n can_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n for_o in_o they_o those_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o sing_v they_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v count_v cause_n thereof_o nether_a mean_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o when_o before_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n by_o which_o god_n lead_v he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n yâ—_z among_o the_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v yâ—_z name_n of_o merit_n which_o word_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v more_o seldom_o &_o with_o great_a consideration_n use_v for_o that_o word_n have_v engender_v most_o vile_a error_n although_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n mitigate_v and_o leviste_v that_o word_n by_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o just_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o always_o admonish_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v fréelye_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v unto_o merit_n because_o they_o can_v not_o consist_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o sentence_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v earnest_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v they_o will_v not_o so_o malepert_o and_o stubborn_o defend_v those_o merit_n which_o they_o call_v ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v yâ—_z safe_a way_n utter_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v never_o once_o use_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n talibus_fw-la hostess_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_z after_o the_o latin_a be_v thus_o english_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n promeretur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v win_v or_o merit_v be_v write_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v delight_v or_o accept_v they_o they_z object_n also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la omnis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la faciet_fw-la locum_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la operum_fw-la fuorú_fw-it which_o accord_v to_o the_o latin_a be_v thus_o english_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o first_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n write_v of_o that_o that_o augustine_n say_v how_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v paul_n can_v not_o write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v far_o the_o place_n be_v not_o well_o cite_v for_o in_o greek_a it_n be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o dede_n in_o which_o word_n be_v nâ—_n mention_v at_o all_o make_v of_o merit_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v augustine_n write_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o have_v say_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v not_o here_o first_o i_o say_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v faught_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v yâ—_z apostle_n may_v have_v say_v eternal_a life_n be_v yâ—_z stipend_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o righteousness_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o yâ—_z argument_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o sound_a argument_n which_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v for_o there_o may_v be_v always_o object_v although_o the_o scripture_n so_o have_v it_o yet_o it_o moughte_v have_v be_v speak_v otherwise_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o although_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v have_v write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o write_v for_o if_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n then_o can_v it_o not_o edeffe_a it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o follow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o sentence_n may_v peradventure_o be_v speak_v of_o righteousness_n take_v by_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o see_v that_o sentence_n can_v neither_o edify_v nor_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n can_v so_o have_v write_v howbeit_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v more_o than_o be_v mete_v with_o augustine_n the_o seven_o chapter_n know_v you_o not_o brother_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n so_o then_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o take_v a_o other_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adultress_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n though_o she_o take_v a_o other_o man_n wherefore_o you_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a also_o to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v
may_v more_o plain_o &_o more_o express_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intricate_o beleve_v of_o christ_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v gregory_n in_o his_o 19_o homely_a upon_o ezechiell_n for_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwyse_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o cornelius_n first_o beleve_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o work_n praise_v worthy_a and_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n without_n faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o that_o self_n place_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v bede_n declare_v the_o x._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o cit_v yâ—_z word_n of_o gregory_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n unto_o we_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o chap._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o he_o reason_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n ourselves_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o confess_v yâ—_z the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n augustine_n in_o deed_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o ephe._n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o he_o beleve_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o weigh_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o pray_v he_o not_o neither_o give_v he_o alm_n without_o some_o faith_n for_o how_o do_v faith_n cornelius_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a faith_n he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o beleve_v not_o these_o word_n plain_o declare_v that_o augustine_n take_v not_o away_o from_o cornelius_n all_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o express_a and_o distinct_a faith_n which_o thing_n that_o place_n most_o of_o all_o argue_v which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v for_o those_o word_n be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v plain_o declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o can_v attribute_v salvation_n but_o he_o peter_n come_v to_o cornelius_n to_o edify_v he_o &_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o cornelius_n to_o build_v up_o &_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o lay_v in_o he_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n add_v seem_v to_o bring_v great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o can_v without_o the_o faith_n namely_o of_o christ_n be_v save_v that_o singular_a work_n man_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o edify_v he_o but_o sing_v he_o already_o before_o attribute_v unto_o he_o faith_n and_o invocation_n after_o which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o epistle_n how_o can_v he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o salvation_n unless_o we_o peradventure_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o man_n perfect_a the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a justify_v not_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o degree_n nor_o to_o that_o greatness_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n before_o our_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o we_o now_o after_o a_o sort_n have_v the_o fruition_n thereof_o be_v begin_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n exhort_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o place_n can_v be_v conciliate_v together_o unless_o perfect_a the_o salvation_n begin_v by_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a we_o say_v that_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o through_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o renew_a and_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o full_a more_o express_v and_o of_o more_o efficacy_n these_o word_n of_o augustine_n unless_o we_o thus_o interpret_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o himself_o but_o that_o that_o book_n be_v augustine_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o agree_v together_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o cornelius_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v do_v some_o work_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o augustine_n sentence_n for_o he_o in_o his_o 80._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 3._o chap._n against_o julianus_n and_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n by_o most_o firm_a reason_n prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o express_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v more_o perfect_a in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o yâ—_z which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v those_o king_n and_o prophet_n man_n godly_a and_o justify_v although_o they_o know_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n so_o express_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o pronounce_v of_o his_o apostle_n the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o those_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n beleve_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o either_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o augustine_n note_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n else_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v salvation_n unto_o cornelius_n before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o not_o universal_o but_o only_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n but_o they_o object_n moreover_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o 2_o â–ª_o book_n and_z 2._o question_v where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o good_a work_n after_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a mean_a between_o grace_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o catechumenus_fw-la that_o be_v one_o new_o baptism_n catechumenâ—_n be_v such_o which_o be_v receâ—ued_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v before_o baptism_n convert_v unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v believe_v and_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v by_o baptism_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pour_v into_o we_o a_o more_o full_a grace_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v yâ—_z it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n but_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o plentiful_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o entreat_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v
although_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o precious_a garment_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o feel_n of_o they_o neither_o by_o they_o do_v they_o gather_v any_o heat_n or_o be_v defend_v from_o corruption_n so_o say_v he_o infidel_n although_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o live_v upright_o yet_o of_o their_o work_n they_o receive_v no_o commodity_n at_o all_o he_o add_v moreover_o even_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n first_o be_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v meat_n to_o be_v nourish_v withal_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v first_o faith_n &_o then_o yâ—_z afterward_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o good_a work_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o cornelius_n he_o say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o they_o be_v wonderful_a and_o please_v god_n the_o chief_a rewarder_n of_o work_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v both_o true_o and_o also_o agréeable_o unto_o our_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o cornelius_n when_o he_o wrought_v those_o work_n which_o be_v praise_v beleve_v not_o in_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v hardly_o say_v yet_o may_v it_o by_o a_o interpretation_n be_v lenefy_v to_o understand_v he_o as_o we_o do_v august_n namely_o yâ—_z cornelius_n beleve_v not_o distinct_o &_o express_o when_o yet_o he_o beleve_v in_o christ_n after_o yâ—_z self_n same_o manner_n as_o yâ—_z elder_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o yâ—_z they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o saviour_n who_o they_o look_v shall_v come_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n until_o yâ—_z gosple_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o afterward_o he_o add_v yâ—_z cornelius_n can_v not_o have_v obtain_v salvation_n unless_o faith_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v admit_v so_o yâ—_z that_o say_n be_v take_v of_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o cornelius_n be_v dead_a here_o now_o chrisostome_n begin_v not_o to_o be_v chrisostome_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o himself_o chrisostome_n herein_o against_o himself_o work_n of_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a and_o please_v god_n the_o chief_a rewarder_n if_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o chrisostome_n himself_o touch_v this_o matter_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o history_n in_o the._n 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n for_o there_o he_o plain_o testefi_v that_o cornelius_n beleve_v and_o roman_n chrisostome_n upon_o the_o act_n affirm_v that_o cornelius_n be_v leve_v before_o the_o come_n of_o peter_n of_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o he_o add_v that_o his_o life_n be_v honest_a and_o that_o he_o have_v sound_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n here_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n final_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o thus_o much_o touchinge_v chrisostome_n but_o they_o object_n unto_o this_o our_o sentence_n the_o excellent_a work_n and_o notable_a enterprise_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o god_n recompense_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o most_o ample_a empery_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o cite_v augustine_n in_o his_o 51._o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the._n 15._o chapter_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o god_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v eternal_a life_n give_v a_o earthly_a glory_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a empire_n which_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v do_v there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v render_v any_o reward_n to_o good_a art_n yâ—_z be_v to_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o compensation_n confusion_n god_n govern_v the_o world_n orderly_o without_o confusion_n whereof_o augustine_n speak_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o without_o confusion_n that_o effect_n shall_v follow_v their_o cause_n and_o property_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v fruit_n be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o son_n make_v ripe_a witty_a man_n by_o industrye_n and_o study_n attain_v unto_o good_a art_n after_o winter_n come_v the_o spring_n again_o after_o the_o springe_n come_v summer_n and_o atter_fw-la summer_n come_v the_o autumn_n plant_n bring_v forth_o first_o leaf_n afterward_o flower_n and_o then_o fruit_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v god_n provide_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o rite_n and_o famely_n and_o for_o that_o unless_o common_a wealth_n florishinge_v in_o law_n and_o virtue_n shall_v attain_v unto_o dominion_n all_o humane_a dominion_n unto_o what_o virtue_n be_v natural_o adjoin_v great_a dominion_n thing_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nought_o therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o natural_a institution_n it_o follow_v that_o where_o flourish_v discipline_n of_o war_n obedience_n towards_o the_o magestrate_n observation_n of_o law_n severe_a iurisoiction_n modesty_n of_o prince_n abstinence_n fortitude_n and_o love_n of_o the_o counrâ—ey_n there_o also_o follow_v a_o great_a empire_n which_o yet_o prove_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n without_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v sin_n why_o the_o godly_a work_n of_o the_o ethnike_n be_v sin_n not_o direct_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n do_n wherefore_o this_o glory_n and_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n for_o that_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n be_v both_o take_v of_o civil_a man_n as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o also_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n and_o that_o these_o work_n sin_n augustine_n teach_v that_o those_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v sin_n augustine_n himself_o affirm_v in_o yâ—_z self_n same_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 12._o chapter_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v touch_v the_o roman_n for_o that_o for_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n sake_n they_o study_v to_o preserve_v their_o country_n wherein_o they_o seek_v glory_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o safety_n thereof_o before_o their_o own_o safety_n for_o this_o one_o vice_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o praise_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o money_n and_o many_o other_o vice_n here_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v vice_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o god_n true_o or_o proper_o reward_v sin_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v sin_n god_n be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o reward_v sin_n that_o this_o reward_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o namely_o that_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v it_o be_v count_v as_o a_o reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o scripture_n also_o not_o seldom_o use_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o paul_n touch_v they_o which_o when_o they_o know_v god_n worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o filthy_a desire_n pollute_v their_o body_n with_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o say_v he_o their_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o ezechiell_n in_o his_o 29._o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n will_v geve_v a_o reward_n unto_o nabucadnezar_n for_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o overthrow_v of_o tire_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n promise_v unto_o he_o the_o spoil_n and_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o yâ—_z the_o work_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o colour_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o and_o that_o the_o superstitious_a and_o detestable_a worshippinge_n of_o idolater_n and_o those_o cruel_a fact_n which_o nabucadnezar_n do_v to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o greavous_a sin_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o reward_n and_o that_o god_n in_o appoyntinge_v of_o kingdom_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o other_o nation_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n so_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n end_n then_o to_o pay_v unto_o those_o man_n a_o reward_n even_o augustine_n plain_o declare_v in_o he_o 5._o
they_o be_v move_v with_o less_o desire_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o take_v less_o pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n yet_o take_v they_o so_o much_o in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o if_o with_o any_o zeal_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n when_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o thâ—m_n lead_v their_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n stray_v from_o the_o mark_n and_o appoint_a end_n and_o see_v that_o all_o these_o motion_n be_v of_o small_a efficacy_n and_o leave_v man_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o can_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o esay_n in_o his_o 58._o chapter_n pronounce_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n they_o seek_v i_o say_v he_o daily_a and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o statute_n of_o their_o god_n they_o ask_v i_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o they_o will_v draw_v never_o unto_o god_n wherefore_o do_v we_o fast_o say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o regard_v it_o not_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o you_o fast_o you_o seek_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v and_o you_o all_o seek_v and_o require_v your_o debt_n behold_v you_o fast_o to_o strife_n &_o to_o debate_n &_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n be_v this_o the_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n to_o inquire_v after_o his_o way_n to_o fast_o &_o for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v himself_o when_o as_o such_o work_n be_v do_v without_o the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n and_o without_o piety_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n goodly_a work_n and_o plausible_a howbeit_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n reject_v they_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n in_o himself_o set_v show_n god_n reject_v work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n forth_o unto_o we_o a_o plain_a example_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o describe_v the_o motion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n i_o live_v in_o my_o bond_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v break_v in_o sunder_o wherwyth_o although_o be_v very_o little_o i_o be_v hold_v yet_o i_o be_v hold_v thou_o in_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n do_v by_o thy_o severe_a mercy_n double_v the_o scourge_n of_o fear_n &_o of_o shame_n i_o say_v with_o myself_o inward_o behold_v now_o let_v it_o be_v do_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n i_o know_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a i_o even_o now_o touch_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o and_o touch_v it_o not_o neither_o hold_v it_o and_o the_o worse_a they_o be_v in_o custom_n prevayl_v more_o in_o i_o than_o the_o better_a thing_n unaccustomed_a and_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o will_v become_v a_o new_a man_n the_o near_a it_o approach_v the_o great_a horror_n it_o drive_v into_o i_o i_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o trifle_n of_o trifle_n &_o by_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n &_o by_o my_o old_a wanton_a lover_n which_o prive_o whisper_v do_v thou_o now_o forsake_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o never_o any_o more_o after_o this_o time_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o will_v thou_o never_o use_v this_o or_o that_o and_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o half_a these_o thing_n mention_v publican_n augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n that_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o sin_n whatsoeer_n want_v his_o perfection_n be_v sin_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o and_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n as_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v of_o these_o man_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n mean_v whereby_o god_n bring_v augustine_n unto_o salvation_n howbeit_o they_o be_v still_o in_o he_o sin_n for_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o but_o corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o abuse_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o efficacy_n change_v by_o they_o but_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sin_n but_o these_o sophister_n be_v like_o serpent_n call_v hydra_n for_o one_o argument_n be_v as_o a_o head_n cut_v of_o there_o arise_v to_o they_o a_o other_o they_z object_n unto_o we_o the_o publican_n which_o thus_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v wherefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o justify_v but_o his_o prayer_n please_v god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o publican_n pray_v which_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o cornelius_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o beleve_v wherefore_o he_o be_v justify_v even_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v nether_a may_v thou_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v then_o first_o justify_v justify_v when_o the_o publican_n pray_v he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afterward_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v before_o he_o obtain_v a_o more_o perfect_a justification_n a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n a_o more_o near_a feeling_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o not_o unworthe_o partly_o for_o that_o sinner_n if_o he_o be_v justify_v why_o then_o call_v he_o himself_o a_o sinner_n he_o still_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o mislike_v for_o always_o how_o just_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v we_o command_v to_o pray_v forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o mind_n he_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o grevous_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o holy_a man_n ought_v in_o their_o prayer_n chief_o to_o weigh_v and_o to_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v for_o when_o with_o their_o prayer_n they_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o true_a repentance_n to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o bone_n be_v consume_v away_o in_o my_o cry_v out_o continual_o day_n and_o night_n be_v thy_o hand_n make_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o ivyce_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o the_o moystnes_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v up_o in_o the_o summer_n evil_n without_o number_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v close_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v they_o be_v increase_v more_o than_o the_o hear_v of_o my_o head_n my_o hart_n have_v forsake_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o wicked_a act_n &_o my_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v &_o don_v evil_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o that_o end_n holy_a man_n shall_v afterward_o the_o better_a beware_v of_o sin_n god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o most_o sharp_a feel_v of_o his_o wrath_n the_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o god_n have_v holpen_v they_o by_o his_o son_n he_o open_v also_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o his_o fatherlye_o chaistisement_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o feel_v he_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o they_o the_o taste_n and_o feeling_n of_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o they_o cry_v make_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o my_o bone_n be_v humble_v may_v rejoice_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n and_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o face_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o they_o also_o that_o be_v sin_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v still_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n iustefied_a do_v pray_v that_o that_o infirmity_n which_o be_v still_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o greavous_o sin_v and_o they_o
misery_n of_o this_o life_n now_o shall_v i_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o state_n of_o man_n but_o touch_v it_o country_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v in_o one_o word_n answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v most_o chief_a felicity_n no_o kind_n of_o liberty_n can_v there_o be_v want_v unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v that_o a_o liberty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n but_o because_o that_o that_o liberty_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o most_o singular_a liberty_n therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o in_o our_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o free_a but_o now_o sin_n lust_n and_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o râ—maine_n in_o the_o regenerate_a whether_o they_o be_v sin_n rest_v a_o other_o question_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o namely_o whether_o this_o lust_n &_o those_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n &_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v these_o thing_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o these_o remain_v in_o holy_a man_n after_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o himself_o but_o whither_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o can_v right_o be_v define_v unless_o we_o first_o understand_v what_o sin_n be_v augustine_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o this_o definition_n belong_v unto_o all_o sin_n or_o unto_o those_o only_a which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a it_o be_v uncerten_a by_o reason_n of_o yâ—_z ambiguity_n take_v this_o word_n lust_v in_o the_o definition_n how_o it_o may_v be_v take_v of_o this_o word_n lust_v for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o yâ—_z full_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o corrupt_a desire_n them_z is_z the_o definition_n contract_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o if_o this_o word_n lust_v be_v so_o large_o &_o ample_o take_v as_o be_v that_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n then_o may_v the_o definition_n be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o .2_o book_n and_o 35._o distinction_n cite_v that_o definition_n when_o he_o have_v now_o large_o entreat_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o think_v that_o that_o definition_n pertain_v only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paradiso_n in_o the_o .8_o chapter_n set_v forth_o doubtless_o a_o most_o large_a definition_n of_o sin_n sin_n say_v hâ—_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a commandment_n but_o leave_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o out_o of_o they_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o 3._o chapter_n sin_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n definition_n of_o siâ—ne_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v iniquity_n that_o greek_a word_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o particle_n privative_a &_o that_o be_v with_z out_o and_o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o law_n here_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v excellent_o well_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o privation_n whereby_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o thou_o inquire_v what_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o by_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o for_o that_o prescribe_v he_o call_v sin_n the_o privation_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prescribe_v good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o definition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o pravity_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n after_o regeneration_n which_o thing_n we_o affirm_v but_o our_o adversary_n deny_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n one_o our_o side_n for_o paul_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o wisdone_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o nether_a can_v be_v subject_a and_o it_o utter_o strive_v against_o the_o fiâ—st_n and_o the_o grete_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n for_o if_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v mete_v geve_v place_n unto_o god_n this_o lust_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o abide_n in_o us._n far_o the_o self_n same_o lust_n partly_o also_o strive_v against_o the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o augustine_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o cite_v he_o affirm_v that_o these_o two_o commandment_n can_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v full_o observe_v of_o us._n but_o why_o they_o be_v give_v when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v he_o bring_v very_o firm_a reason_n which_o here_o to_o repete_fw-la be_v not_o needful_a we_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n that_o this_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v sin_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v other_o argument_n one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n for_o man_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v one_o a_o new_a man_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o image_n of_o he_o which_o create_v he_o &_o which_o new_a man_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v one_o herein_o consist_v as_o tertullian_n say_v that_o we_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o motion_n and_o fealing_n with_o god_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippians_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christ_n but_o these_o motion_n and_o lust_n do_v most_o filthilye_o corrupt_a and_o blot_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n far_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o crucefye_v to_o mortefy_v and_o to_o put_v of_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sin_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o holygost_n will_v rather_o have_v admonish_v we_o to_o norishe_v and_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n say_v mortefye_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o galathians_n they_o which_o be_v of_o christ_n have_v crucefy_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v of_o say_v he_o the_o old_a man_n and_o if_o these_o motion_n do_v so_o displease_v god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o nothing_o displease_v he_o but_o only_a sin_n last_o of_o all_o unto_o sin_n be_v death_n dew_n as_o a_o reward_n wherefore_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n where_o no_o sin_n be_v for_o this_o pre-eminence_n have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o to_o dye_v a_o innocent_a for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o therefore_o dye_v because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v why_o infant_n now_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n do_v dye_v for_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o only_o there_o remain_v lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o whole_o amend_v and_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o augustine_n in_o his_o 11._o book_n of_o confession_n say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o
affirm_v that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o these_o vice_n remain_v both_o as_o the_o scripture_n testefi_v and_o also_o as_o experience_n teach_v yet_o their_o bond_n and_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o augustine_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o lust_n in_o deed_n remain_v but_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v away_o and_o he_o add_v that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o sin_n pass_v away_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o theft_n and_o in_o adultery_n but_o the_o guiltiness_n notwithstanding_o abide_v and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o fault_n remain_v which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v touch_v this_o lust_n whereof_o we_o speak_v it_o remain_v in_o deed_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v by_v it_o be_v as_o guilty_a condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n if_o thou_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n when_o as_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v because_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o it_o have_v not_o that_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v it_o deserve_v death_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o come_v by_o a_o other_o mean_n namely_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n but_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o sing_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n nature_n every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o lust_n and_o in_o these_o first_o motion_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v sin_n neither_o by_o this_o our_o sentence_n do_v we_o fall_v into_o that_o foolishness_n which_o the_o pelagians_n upbraid_v unto_o augustine_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o regeneration_n foolishness_n the_o pelagianâ—_n bâ—â—ided_v unto_o catholic_n foolishness_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o only_o raze_v for_o when_o hair_n be_v shave_v there_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o skin_n the_o root_n of_o the_o hear_v by_o which_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o for_o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o man_n regenerate_v remain_v still_o lust_n &_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n corrupt_v motion_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o although_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v sin_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o blot_v out_o that_o they_o now_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v impute_v wherefore_o if_o we_o regeneration_n as_o touchinge_v imputation_n sin_n be_v utter_o take_v be_v regeneration_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o imputation_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o last_o of_o all_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v injury_n unto_o augustine_n when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o as_o he_o interprete_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sin_n improper_o for_o as_o a_o scripture_n or_o writing_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n for_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o hand_n so_o that_o these_o call_v sin_n for_o that_o they_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o as_o cold_a sin_n why_o augustine_n call_v these_o motion_n sin_n be_v call_v slothful_a for_o that_o it_o make_v we_o slothful_a so_o be_v these_o call_v sin_n for_o yâ—_z they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n but_o yet_o proper_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o say_v they_o augustine_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v not_o only_a interpretate_fw-la himself_o why_o he_o call_v these_o sin_n but_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v paul_n when_o he_o call_v these_o sin_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o either_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v deny_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o sin_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o sin_n they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o actual_a sin_n way_n of_o comparison_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n can_v whole_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n most_o plain_o declare_v for_o against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n &_o 8._o chap._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o no_o iniquity_n when_o in_o one_o man_n either_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v after_o a_o vile_a manner_n servant_n unto_o the_o inferior_a part_n or_o the_o inferior_a part_n after_o a_o vile_a manner_n resist_v the_o superior_a part_n although_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o get_v the_o mastery_n see_v that_o he_o call_v this_o sin_n iniquity_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o unto_o it_o be_v agreeable_a the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o in_o his_o 5._o book_n against_o the_o same_o julianus_n iniquity_n he_z express_o call_v these_o motion_n sin_n and_o affirm_v thâ—_n to_o be_v iniquity_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v sin_n for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o disobedient_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o falling_n away_o of_o he_o that_o sin_v here_o we_o see_v that_o lust_n be_v of_o augustine_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n call_v sin_n neither_o augustine_n note_v these_o word_n of_o augustine_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v for_o he_o express_o say_v against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v for_o in_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o strive_v against_o lust_n wherefore_o we_o have_v out_o of_o augustine_n three_o place_n one_z which_z we_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la and_o sin_n lust_n remain_v in_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n two_o against_o julianus_n wherein_o he_o express_o confess_v that_o lust_n be_v sin_n and_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o think_v neither_o ought_v our_o adversary_n as_o touching_n the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n to_o run_v unto_o a_o figure_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n for_o both_o out_o of_o paul_n and_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bring_v good_a reason_n why_o lust_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o these_o man_n otherwise_o be_v every_o where_o so_o prone_a to_o figure_n when_o as_o in_o this_o one_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o so_o much_o abhor_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o figure_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o figure_n be_v there_o most_o convenient_a and_o if_o thou_o desire_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o lust_n be_v sin_n we_o have_v before_o cite_v jerome_n upon_o matthew_n and_o there_o be_v in_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n find_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o which_o make_v whole_o on_o our_o side_n but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v many_o notable_a thing_n it_o shall_v chap_a the_o method_n of_o this_o chap_a not_o be_v amiss_o to_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o into_o the_o part_n thereof_o first_o paul_n remove_v away_o condemnation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o spirit_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o liberty_n promise_v he_o not_o indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o only_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v not_o accord_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o separate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n then_o he_o add_v that_o we_o by_o this_o spirit_n be_v
a_o beginning_n and_o a_o endeavour_n of_o obedience_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o defect_n which_o they_o commit_v the_o righteousness_n also_o of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v be_v now_o make_v their_o righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o god_n impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o head_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o member_n last_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o want_v in_o their_o work_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o they_o shall_v attain_v perfect_o &_o by_o all_o mean_v full_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o life_n â–ª_o and_o therefore_o will_v god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o spring_v of_o our_o weakness_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o these_o word_n be_v manifest_a the_o number_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n for_o if_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v one_o of_o necessity_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o photinus_n sabellias_n the_o patripassianite_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a man_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distincted_a both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o also_o between_o themselves_o only_o as_o touchinge_v the_o name_n but_o what_o order_n paul_n have_v put_v in_o the_o person_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v he_o which_o deliver_v secondlye_o that_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o the_o first_o cause_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n admonish_v that_o these_o flesh_n this_o word_n similitude_n take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v red_a joint_o together_o so_o that_o this_o word_n similitude_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o sin_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o have_v the_o show_n or_o form_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o can_v not_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n but_o that_o because_o he_o so_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o nothing_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n nether_a confound_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o so_o perfect_a that_o even_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o other_o man_n may_v be_v show_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n similitude_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v yâ—_z the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a man_n only_o as_o other_o man_n be_v although_o he_o seem_v such_o a_o one_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n hide_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o marcionite_n or_o other_o such_o like_a heretic_n shall_v by_o these_o place_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o the_o greek_a schioly_n have_v note_v with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o not_o undoubted_o with_o those_o affection_n which_o spring_n of_o malice_n but_o with_o those_o which_o spring_n of_o nature_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o sum_n to_o have_v take_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n against_o faustus_n have_v to_o do_v against_o a_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v moses_n as_o though_o he_o be_v contumelious_a against_o christ_n when_o he_o write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v one_o a_o tree_n unto_o who_o augustine_n answer_v if_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o condemne_v moses_n thou_o shall_v also_o reject_v paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathians_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n say_v that_o he_o which_o know_v not_o sin_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n make_v sin_n then_o he_o cit_v this_o place_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n he_o bring_v also_o a_o reason_n sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v mortal_a and_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v sin_n and_o he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v express_v that_o which_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n i_o remember_v a_o other_o also_o which_o the_o same_o augustine_n treatinge_v upon_o this_o place_n follow_v which_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v of_o origene_n and_o that_o interpretation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o when_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n institute_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n which_o self_n same_o oblation_n be_v everye_o signify_v the_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v where_o call_v sin_n but_o unto_o that_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lechatteoth_n and_o leaschrah_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o trespass_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o lattines_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o making_n clean_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n and_o accurse_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easely_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n sin_n how_o christ_n by_o death_n have_v condemn_v sin_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v whereby_o also_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z interpretate_fw-la this_o place_n otherwise_o as_o though_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o sin_n namely_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o interpretation_n which_o chrisostome_n and_o ambrose_n have_v be_v far_o more_o strange_a for_o they_o think_v that_o sin_n itself_o be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n namely_o because_o it_o have_v do_v unjust_o and_o sin_v grevous_o for_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o right_n seem_v to_o rage_v against_o man_n which_o be_v even_o from_o yâ—_z begin_n obnoâ—ius_fw-la unto_o it_o but_o in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n being_n most_o innocent_a it_o deserve_a condennation_n but_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o yâ—_z he_o kill_v christ_n tempt_v he_o more_o them_z
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n lenity_n goodness_n gentilenes_n faith_n mekeâ—et_v and_o temperance_n and_o paul_n more_o plain_o to_o declare_v the_o fight_n between_o these_o two_o affection_n have_v signify_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o have_v add_v other_o epithet_n or_o propriety_n namely_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n now_o there_o be_v none_o which_o know_v be_v what_o life_n be_v not_o but_o that_o death_n be_v contrary_a unto_o life_n and_o enmity_n unto_o peace_n by_o life_n he_o understand_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n towards_o god_n be_v what_o peace_n be_v but_o peace_n be_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n paul_n in_o that_o he_o so_o amplifi_v these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o thing_n regeneration_n be_v for_o us._n and_o thereby_o also_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o better_a affection_n namely_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n for_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v death_n which_o thing_n ambrose_n say_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n of_o necessity_n follow_v but_o he_o meruayl_v wisdom_n why_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v wisdom_n why_o this_o affection_n be_v after_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o translation_n call_v wisdom_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o unto_o such_o man_n it_o seem_v wisdom_n for_o here_o unto_o they_o apply_v all_o their_o industry_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n namely_o to_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a many_o also_o herein_o think_v themselves_o learned_a and_o wise_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o such_o like_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o ambrose_n â–ª_o understode_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o extend_v itself_o unto_o infidelity_n or_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o undoubted_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n under_o affection_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n &_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v with_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n agree_v when_o he_o say_v that_o wisdom_n chief_o consist_v in_o choose_v and_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o election_n be_v adjoin_v two_o power_n the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n &_o yâ—_z power_n of_o will_n he_o add_v moreover_o yâ—_z this_o affection_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v so_o affect_v do_v fight_n against_o he_o a_o horrible_a sentence_n undoubted_o but_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fight_n against_o god_n enmity_n say_v he_o but_o god_n the_o flesh_n fight_n against_o the_o spirit_n fight_v against_o god_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v enemy_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n forasmuch_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o acute_a accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n signify_v enmity_n â–ª_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accent_n in_o the_o last_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o unto_o the_o writer_n or_o to_o the_o variety_n of_o book_n for_o the_o accent_n be_v easy_o transfer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o rede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enemy_n it_o be_v a_o noun_n adieâ—tive_n who_o substantive_a can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o woordâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v englishâ—â—_n wisdom_n which_o we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o neâ—ter_a gender_n and_o thâ—â—_n shall_v it_o not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o vehement_a this_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o thing_n more_o vehement_a necessity_n to_o rede_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o which_o signify_v enmity_n and_o that_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o exaggerate_v how_o great_a a_o destruction_n or_o hurt_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v a_o wicked_a man_n wickedness_n then_o to_o call_v he_o wicked_a but_o how_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n â–ª_o the_o apostle_n thus_o prove_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o man_n and_o so_o work_v continual_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o disagre_a in_o any_o wise_a with_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n such_o be_v the_o affection_n be_v what_o a_o enemy_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v even_o very_a enmity_n itself_o against_o god_n that_o book_n upon_o matthew_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o chrisostome_n and_o be_v call_v a_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_z which_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o book_n i_o say_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o such_o affection_n have_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o even_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n we_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n move_v to_o lust_n and_o forasmuch_o â—s_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prohibit_v these_o affection_n from_o rise_v up_o therefore_o straight_o way_n will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o this_o affect_n a_o unapt_a distinction_n of_o affect_n precept_n but_o it_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lust_n say_v it_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o anger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n far_o it_o add_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n namely_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o wisdom_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o with_o paul_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n nether_a be_v the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n which_o possess_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o more_o manifest_o declare_v but_o of_o how_o great_a credit_n that_o book_n be_v erasmus_n have_v most_o plain_o declare_v who_o doubtless_o in_o judge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a diligence_n and_o that_o that_o book_n be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n and_o chrisostome_n himself_o when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n say_v that_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o grosser_n part_n so_o that_o it_o take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o so_o sometime_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v call_v flesh_n although_o he_o want_v not_o a_o soul_n so_o he_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o unto_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o object_v if_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o hope_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v of_o salvation_n much_o faith_n he_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thief_n paul_n the_o sinful_a woman_n gosple_n although_o our_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o salvation_n the_o change_v of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o action_n or_o do_v but_o of_o the_o affect_v christ_n by_o the_o good_a or_o evell_a tree_n understand_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n chrisostom_n think_v tare_n may_v be_v make_v wheat_n which_o be_v not_o red_a in_o
plough_v his_o four_o acre_n of_o ground_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o valerius_n publicola_n after_o he_o have_v excellent_o execute_v his_o consulship_n die_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o leave_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o bury_v himself_o but_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n and_o fabritius_n so_o little_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o despise_v the_o gold_n of_o pyrrhus_n the_o king_n these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a act_n do_v thâ—se_a man_n only_o as_o i_o say_v to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o to_o preserve_v that_o erthly_a public_a wealth_n but_o we_o if_o we_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o danger_n have_v god_n himself_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o reward_n and_o shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n before_o we_o as_o a_o price_n or_o reward_n be_v set_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o angel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o notable_a fact_n far_o pass_v yâ—_z end_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o infinite_o excel_v our_o work_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n their_o fact_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o true_a virtue_n for_o they_o be_v rather_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o sin_n the_o ethnike_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a vertuâ—s_n before_o god_n they_o be_v glorious_a sin_n virtue_n and_o their_o work_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o after_o a_o civil_a manner_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o glorious_a and_o shine_a sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n move_v to_o work_v neither_o also_o direct_v they_o their_o work_n to_o a_o just_a end_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o 18._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o these_o and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n wise_o add_v either_o we_o perceyve_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o for_o they_o for_o lesser_a reward_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o if_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a that_o we_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v any_o such_o thing_n our_o mind_n ought_v exceed_o to_o be_v move_v and_o touch_v especial_o sing_v we_o be_v ethnike_v god_n regard_v not_o the_o greatness_n &_o heap_n of_o work_n what_o god_n chief_o regard_v god_n have_v make_v our_o lot_n far_o better_o than_o the_o ethnike_v find_v weak_a than_o be_v even_o the_o ethnike_n farther_o those_o comparison_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o regard_n unto_o the_o greatness_n or_o heap_n of_o work_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v render_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o this_o thing_n god_n chief_o regard_v whether_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n join_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o whether_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o the_o power_n and_o facultye_n to_o do_v excellent_a fact_n he_o of_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o judge_v it_o opportune_a abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n geve_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o lot_n far_o better_o than_o they_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v he_o hereby_o confirm_v for_o that_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o not_o after_o any_o common_a sort_n but_o with_o great_a anxiety_n &_o care_n for_o so_o signify_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o etymology_n whereof_o hereof_o come_v for_o that_o when_o we_o earnest_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o use_v to_o thrust_v forth_o the_o head_n and_o to_o look_v about_o to_o see_v and_o if_o we_o can_v espy_v it_o come_v chrisostome_n say_v that_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o vehement_a wait_v for_o ambrose_n interpretate_v it_o a_o continual_a and_o often_o wait_v for_o this_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n for_o if_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o as_o aristotle_n have_v define_v it_o which_o all_o thing_n redemption_n definition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n every_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n the_o creature_n for_o our_o sake_n travail_v even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n desire_v that_o undoubted_o which_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n earnest_o wait_v for_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o all_o creature_n our_o revelation_n be_v wait_v for_o be_v for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v differ_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n this_o place_n in_o deed_n be_v some_o what_o hard_o howbeit_o i_o think_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o grevous_a estate_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n be_v with_o troublesome_a labour_n overwery_v for_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n â–ª_o &_o bring_v forth_o brier_n &_o thorn_n &_o to_o nourish_v we_o oftentimes_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o still_o decay_n and_o be_v compel_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v destruction_n and_o ruin_n â–ª_o the_o aâ—â—e_n be_v make_v pestilent_a sometime_o it_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_a sometime_o inflame_v with_o heat_n sometime_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o sometime_o with_o rain_n all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o dye_v to_o our_o help_n and_o comfort_n the_o celestial_a orb_n be_v continual_o move_v they_o go_v down_o they_o arise_v they_o suffer_v eclipse_n the_o moon_n wane_v &_o increase_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v travail_v far_o all_o creature_n be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o abuse_n which_o thing_n ose_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n declare_v the_o israelite_n ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o abound_v not_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o unto_o baal_n unto_o he_o give_v they_o thanks_n and_o upon_o he_o only_o do_v they_o call_v wherefore_o god_n be_v angry_a say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n and_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n my_o wool_n and_o my_o linen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o shame_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o when_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodly_a they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v any_o more_o to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n and_o 67._o question_v interpretate_v this_o place_n somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o by_o every_o creature_n he_o understand_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v most_o convenient_a unto_o man_n for_o that_o in_o man_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n sun_n &_o angel_n do_v proper_o sigh_v the_o angel_n be_v neither_o subject_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o unto_o corruption_n the_o manichee_n ungodly_a and_o unapt_o feign_v many_o thing_n touchinge_v the_o mourning_n of_o creature_n two_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n although_o the_o same_o augustine_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v also_o be_v expound_v otherwise_o but_o here_o of_o this_o thing_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o foolish_o think_v not_o that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v on_o high_a do_v sigh_n &_o groan_v which_o thing_n some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v service_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o
man_n famous_a and_o notable_a in_o the_o church_n &_o of_o great_a antiquity_n as_o papias_n ireneus_fw-la justinus_n martyr_v victorinus_n lactantius_n tertullian_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o i_o join_v not_o with_o cherinthus_fw-la for_o he_o sow_v abroad_o many_o other_o error_n touching_n our_o saviour_n for_o unto_o this_o opinion_n which_o these_o father_n be_v of_o he_o add_v a_o double_a impiety_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v so_o reign_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v abundant_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o again_o with_o lust_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n &_o such_o other_o filthiness_n to_o contaminate_v nature_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n his_o other_o error_n be_v that_o in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o ure_n again_o which_o error_n none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v follow_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o confute_v that_o pestilent_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n at_o large_a do_v yâ—_z we_o will_v cease_v at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o thereof_o only_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v which_o august_n in_o his_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 7._o cha_z write_v if_o these_o man_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o saint_n some_o celestial_a good_a gift_n their_o sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a in_o which_o place_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o also_o be_v once_o of_o apocalypse_n a_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o same_o opinion_n howbeit_o afterward_o weigh_v thing_n better_a he_o judge_v that_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n wherehence_a all_o that_o suspicion_n seem_v to_o spring_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v namely_o by_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o understand_v all_o yâ—_z time_n which_o pass_v from_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o last_o judgement_n neither_o ought_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o thing_n to_o offend_v us._n for_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n uncertain_a by_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v signify_v a_o number_n uncertain_a by_o a_o number_n certain_a and_o definite_a to_o signify_v a_o other_o number_n uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a which_o thing_n although_o it_o may_v by_o many_o other_o place_n be_v prove_v yet_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v only_o two_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o which_o forsake_v his_o house_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receyve_v a_o hundred_o fold_n where_o by_o a_o hundred_o fold_n we_o understand_v a_o certain_a great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a recompense_n so_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o their_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a long_a tyme._n wherefore_o christ_n as_o augustine_n think_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n all_o this_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n bind_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o declare_v for_o even_o now_o also_o yâ—_z church_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o grevous_o vex_v but_o augustine_n think_v yâ—_z he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v for_o yâ—_z his_o strenghth_n be_v break_v satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v break_v break_v &_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o now_o in_o such_o sort_n rage_n as_o he_o will_v &_o especial_o for_o yâ—_z he_o can_v prohibit_v yâ—_z elect_v &_o predestine_v unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o their_o appoint_v salvation_n although_o as_o touch_v this_o also_o before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v no_o less_o let_v than_o he_o be_v now_o so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o disturb_v the_o elect_v from_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v yâ—_z they_o which_o christ_n why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bind_v now_o they_o he_o be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o yâ—_z state_n be_v before_o christ_n time_n few_o in_o number_n for_o the_o devil_n range_a &_o spoil_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o israelites_n &_o a_o few_o other_o but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n be_v much_o more_o restrain_v which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o cease_a of_o the_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o innovation_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o that_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v use_v they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o touch_v metaphoricallye_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v metaphorical_a the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphoricallye_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v mention_v of_o certain_a carnal_a thing_n and_o belong_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o understand_v that_o by_o such_o metaphor_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v be_v describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v with_o great_a power_n show_v forth_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v when_o they_o interlace_v many_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v all_o credit_n and_o exceed_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n humane_a for_o there_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphorical_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n as_o touchinge_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n shall_v not_o utterlye_o pearishe_a but_o rather_o as_o write_v esay_n peter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v renew_v and_o of_o this_o renovation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o principal_a condition_n the_o world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v immortality_n and_o the_o other_o light_n the_o schoolman_n have_v note_v that_o that_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o which_o shall_v cause_v heat_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v find_v light_n which_o engender_v not_o heat_n for_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a stone_n most_o bright_a which_o warm_a not_o every_o light_n make_v warm_a geve_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n brute_n beast_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o man_n which_o be_v the_o principall_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v other_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v restore_v which_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o think_v that_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o weak_a for_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o shall_v have_v immortality_n which_o be_v schoolman_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n after_o a_o sort_n make_v apt_a thereunto_o as_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v altogether_o simple_a nether_a be_v change_v by_o contrary_a quality_n the_o element_n also_o although_o as_o touch_v part_n they_o be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o as_o touchinge_v the_o whole_a they_o always_o abide_v so_o say_v they_o also_o of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o transitory_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o rather_o even_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o compose_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o have_v possibility_n not_o to_o dye_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o also_o immortality_n but_o
invocate_v we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o any_o part_n of_o thâ—â—anonicall_a scripture_n â—hâ—t_v the_o â—â—â—â—tes_v depart_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n although_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n yet_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v invocate_v do_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v christ_n only_o for_o our_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n neither_o be_v thing_n uncertain_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o certain_a although_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o country_n with_o most_o fervent_a desire_n wish_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o dare_v i_o not_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o especial_o sing_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v confess_v this_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o saint_n depart_v for_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n wherefore_o they_o grevous_o offend_v both_o against_o religion_n and_o against_o christ_n himself_o which_o appoint_v unto_o themselves_o saint_n for_o new_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n when_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n namely_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o now_o as_o paul_n say_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o same_o thing_n do_v john_n testify_v say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o we_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n in_o the_o 8._o chap._n in_o these_o word_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o himself_o christ_n none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n from_o yâ—_z rest_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o yâ—_z he_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n farther_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v a_o intercessor_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v permenianus_n for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o place_n write_v that_o bishop_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v not_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 42._o chapter_n thus_o write_v who_o shall_v i_o have_v find_v which_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o angel_n but_o with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n and_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v have_v be_v reconcile_v by_o angel_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceyve_v for_o that_o a_o evil_a angel_n oftentimes_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o angel_n much_o les_fw-fr be_v the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v unto_o dead_a saint_n for_o here_o be_v no_o les_fw-fr peril_n to_o be_v deceive_v then_o there_o these_o thing_n write_v augustine_n in_o that_o place_n both_o godly_a and_o sound_o who_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o so_o circumspect_a in_o eschew_v the_o error_n of_o his_o tyme._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n shall_v anguish_n shall_v persecution_n shall_v hunger_n â–ª_o shall_v nakedness_n â–ª_o shall_v danger_n shall_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nether_a death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n after_o that_o paul_n have_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n confirm_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o now_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v interrupt_v that_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v us._n let_v accuse_v we_o whosoever_o will_v let_v come_v adversity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v unto_o we_o to_o good_a for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o one_o that_o love_v continual_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o who_o he_o love_v wherefore_o see_v god_n so_o love_v we_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v healtful_a unto_o we_o neither_o ought_v any_o adversity_n to_o persuade_v we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v continual_o love_v of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o entreat_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—aith_n he_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v of_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v also_o persuade_v of_o the_o same_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v common_o to_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o whereby_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o break_v and_o even_o these_o thing_n he_o avouch_v hinder_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o can_v pluck_v it_o away_o from_o us._n the_o apostle_n the_o long_o abide_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n &_o humane_a reason_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o thing_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v we_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o with_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n of_o affect_v than_o christ_n pronounce_v those_o word_n we_o cry_v how_o long_o love_n man_n think_v adversity_n to_o be_v token_n of_o god_n anger_n ambrose_n understand_v these_o thing_n of_o our_o love_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a o_o lord_n with_o many_o such_o other_o like_a for_o whatsoever_o adversity_n happen_v we_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n towards_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o of_o a_o singular_a love_n suffer_v we_o so_o to_o be_v afflict_v i_o know_v that_o ambrose_n augustine_n and_o very_o many_o other_o take_v love_n in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v god_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v see_v god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o ought_v not_o we_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n most_o constant_o to_o love_v he_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v neither_o unapte_v nor_o impious_a howbeit_o i_o rather_o prefer_v the_o other_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o serve_v better_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreknewe_v we_o predestinate_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o &_o together_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o make_v intercession_n unto_o yâ—_z father_n for_o us._n all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o yâ—_z love_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o us._n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o the_o apostle_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v us._n these_o word_n most_o plain_o serve_v to_o my_o sentence_n whereunto_o also_o subscribe_v chrisostom_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o of_o this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o howbeit_o paul_n seem_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o first_o love_n and_o not_o of_o this_o our_o love_n but_o they_o which_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n somewhat_o do_v doubt_n whether_o the_o elect_a &_o they_o yâ—_z be_v in_o very_a deed_n justify_v may_v at_o any_o time_n lose_v faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n or_o no._n but_o that_o seem_v paul_n to_o deny_v for_o he_o say_v yâ—_z there_o be_v nothing_o can_v pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n for_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o interrogation_n which_o he_o here_o put_v but_o whatsoever_o other_o
they_o shall_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n but_o we_o can_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o call_v home_o again_o to_o god_n those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o wonderful_o rejoice_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o also_o sometime_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o punish_v howbeit_o chrisostome_n declare_v that_o this_o place_n may_v by_o the_o figure_n hyperbole_n or_o by_o supposition_n be_v understand_v also_o of_o good_a angel_n for_o although_o good_a angel_n do_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v void_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o galathyan_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v be_v he_o accurse_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o those_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o true_a faith_n can_v in_o deed_n be_v without_o charity_n but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v nor_o principality_n peradventure_o he_o understand_v the_o high_a spirit_n who_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o over_o province_n empire_n and_o kingdom_n this_o mean_v daniel_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o bring_v in_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o power_n power_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n take_v for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o be_v restrain_v the_o ungodly_a whereunto_o be_v opposite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o even_o as_o by_o that_o power_n opposite_a power_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a be_v opposite_a wicked_a man_n be_v chastise_v so_o by_o this_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v be_v heal_v by_o this_o power_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n many_o which_o have_v gréevous_o sin_v but_o here_o by_o angel_n he_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o be_v those_o which_o destroy_v sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o such_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o go_v between_o punishment_n angel_n have_v sometime_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o drown_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o who_o david_n see_v stand_v on_o the_o threshold_n destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o destroy_v with_o fire_n the_o host_n of_o senacharib_n although_o god_n sometime_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n by_o evil_a angel_n for_o so_o david_n write_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o god_n inflict_v plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n name_v the_o order_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o their_o ministery_n and_o office_n and_o that_o the_o self_n same_o title_n be_v assign_v both_o unto_o good_a angel_n perpetual_a the_o title_n of_o order_n be_v assign_v as_o well_o to_o evell_a angel_n as_o to_o good_a the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unto_o evil_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n in_o two_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o write_v against_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o once_o live_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o the_o air_n and_o these_o ministery_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o corrinthyans_n that_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o for_o that_o these_o office_n shall_v serve_v to_o no_o more_o use_n after_o we_o shall_v be_v once_o transfer_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a angel_n we_o have_v but_o few_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v angel_n of_o note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o few_o thing_n mention_v of_o angel_n for_o exact_o and_o subtelye_o to_o inquire_v touch_v they_o serve_v rather_o to_o pertain_v to_o our_o curiosity_n then_o to_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n be_v most_o diligent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o shooleman_n have_v observe_v for_o than_o have_v they_o leave_v many_o intricate_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o with_o great_a offence_n dispute_v of_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o angel_n appoint_v to_o our_o ministery_n for_o thereby_o we_o understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v continual_o assault_v both_o that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n undoubted_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n sheweth_z that_o we_o be_v in_o vain_a assault_v of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o simeon_n the_o forcerer_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n fly_v all_o about_o &_o that_o this_o be_v open_o see_v and_o yet_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n geve_v place_n to_o these_o deceit_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o of_o good_a thing_n and_o evil_a which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o present_o or_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n for_o then_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v offer_v itself_o beutifull_a to_o see_v unto_o and_o sweet_a to_o taste_v of_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o a_o new_a wisdom_n as_o though_o then_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v their_o eye_n shut_v the_o lattin_a interpreter_n add_v fortitude_n which_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a book_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o omit_v it_o and_o especial_o see_v it_o have_v not_o his_o antithesis_fw-la which_o we_o see_v be_v diligent_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o word_n nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n height_n signify_v whatsoever_o new_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n happen_v from_o heaven_n depth_n signify_v whatsoever_o burst_v forth_o out_o of_o yâ—_z low_a part_n &_o region_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n and_o height_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o for_o yâ—_z hey_o &_o goodly_a show_n of_o human_a reason_n which_o be_v common_o take_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o cor._n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o munition_n whereby_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o height_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o sentence_n by_o depth_n we_o may_v understand_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o in_o word_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o col._n in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n nor_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o part_n paul_n add_v as_o ambrose_n think_v to_o declare_v yâ—_z we_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n by_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o new_a as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o they_o afterward_o add_v that_o neither_o any_o other_o creature_n if_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n to_o break_v that_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v us._n and_o he_o cit_v jannes_n and_o mambre_n which_o when_o before_o pharaoh_n they_o resist_v
can_v not_o only_o not_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v remove_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v chief_o for_o that_o cause_n exceed_o vex_v because_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n which_o interpretation_n when_o i_o more_o diligent_o consider_v i_o see_v that_o it_o ager_v nether_a with_o the_o word_n nor_o with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o will_v afterward_o speak_v he_o may_v persuade_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v of_o hatred_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v utter_o strange_a from_o the_o promise_n which_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v by_o reherse_v his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v say_v although_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v love_v we_o when_o thou_o helde_v on_o our_o side_n yet_o afterward_o when_o thou_o wente_v unto_o christ_n thou_o do_v change_v thy_o mind_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v begone_v to_o hate_v we_o therefore_o do_v thou_o now_o speak_v these_o evil_a thing_n against_o us._n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a state_n wherein_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v yâ—_z he_o will_v even_a they_o also_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n for_o they_o then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n put_v of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n if_o they_o be_v wrest_v unto_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o unbelever_n and_o that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o destruction_n and_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n this_o plain_o declare_v sin_n paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o hebrued_a and_o not_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v away_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v they_o perish_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v infringe_v and_o violate_v and_o as_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v infringe_v so_o also_o desire_v he_o to_o redeem_v even_o with_o his_o own_o destruction_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o herehence_a come_v those_o tear_n and_o disire_n and_o not_o because_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o continual_a grief_n unto_o he_o but_o why_o he_o shall_v make_v mention_v of_o that_o grief_n at_o this_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n doubtless_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v far_o what_o need_v he_o to_o contend_v about_o this_o thing_n with_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v fresh_a in_o everye_o man_n memory_n what_o a_o enemy_n he_o have_v be_v in_o timâ—s_n past_a unto_o christ_n for_o his_o persecution_n be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o publikelye_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o therefore_o swear_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v excedyngelye_o sorry_a for_o that_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v secret_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o such_o suspicion_n as_o be_v obscure_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n but_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v against_o christ_n when_o as_o all_o man_n see_v with_o how_o great_a a_o feruentnes_n he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o doubtful_a that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n moreover_o what_o great_a thing_n shall_v he_o thereby_o speak_v of_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n commend_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n by_o swear_v but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o true_a jerome_n judge_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v a_o counterfeated_a jerome_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o commentary_n but_o that_o be_v algasianâ—_n jerome_n ad_fw-la algasianâ—_n the_o true_a jerome_n which_o write_v unto_o algasia_n in_o the_o 9_o question_n for_o he_o ask_v his_o counsel_n touch_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o especial_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o oath_n confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prudence_n unheard_a of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n straight_o way_n he_o compare_v paul_n with_o moses_n and_o contend_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v both_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n for_o to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n assayl_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o not_o of_o a_o shepherd_n wherefore_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o paul_n desire_v to_o dye_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o which_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v appoint_v as_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v paul_n say_v he_o desire_v to_o geve_v his_o body_n and_o life_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v farther_o he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o mo_z place_n thâ—n_v one_o that_o haram_n that_o be_v anathema_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o slaughter_n or_o kill_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n will_v and_o wish_v to_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o for_o all_o those_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o many_o thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o that_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o which_o so_o die_v testifi_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v not_o anathemata_fw-la that_o be_v man_n separate_v from_o christ_n but_o be_v most_o nighly_a join_v unto_o he_o they_o be_v rather_o anathemata_fw-la that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n which_o persecute_v and_o kill_v they_o farthermore_o haram_n which_o he_o say_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v kill_v can_v never_o be_v redeem_v nor_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o use_n for_o beast_n which_o after_o that_o manner_n be_v bind_v unto_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o slaughter_n and_o thing_n without_o life_n can_v never_o be_v put_v to_o public_a use_n or_o use_v of_o common_a life_n but_o rabbin_n martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v anathemata_fw-la what_o moses_n desire_v of_o god_n sepharadi_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o other_o rabbin_n martyr_n which_o by_o preach_v the_o truth_n die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o christ_n but_o rather_o pass_v from_o this_o life_n as_o man_n which_o shall_v evermore_o abide_v with_o he_o moreover_o what_o will_v â—e_v answer_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v slay_v unless_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o people_n but_o put_v i_o out_o say_v he_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v that_o be_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o cold_a feign_a devise_n of_o the_o rabbin_n among_o who_o sepharadi_n say_v if_o thou_o spare_v not_o the_o people_n put_v my_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o red_a there_o what_o more_o fond_a exposition_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v then_o this_o a_o other_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n
some_o be_v of_o thing_n temporal_a and_o some_o of_o messiah_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o let_v father_n the_o idol_n foreâ—olde_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o promise_v not_o that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n two_o kind_n of_o promise_n the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o other_o promise_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o holy_a father_n we_o note_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v touch_v christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n &_o in_o those_o temporal_a good_a thing_n this_o one_o good_a thing_n be_v always_o promise_v there_o be_v yet_o also_o a_o other_o distinction_n of_o promise_n for_o some_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o some_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n touch_v which_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o speak_v now_o to_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o again_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n this_o prerogative_n be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o godly_a and_o holy_a parent_n for_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a unto_o godly_a and_o just_a man_n even_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n or_o natural_a generation_n for_o by_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o obnoxious_a unto_o original_a sin_n but_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thâ—_n child_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o traduce_v of_o the_o sâ—â—de_n of_o the_o patentâ—s_n whatsoever_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o come_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n evil_a child_n bear_v of_o holy_a patent_n obtainy_a many_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o of_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v otherwise_o that_o the_o child_n of_o virtuous_a man_n arâ—_n wicked_a and_o that_o of_o good_a parent_n be_v bear_v most_o wicked_a child_n and_o sometime_o also_o it_o happen_v that_o of_o most_o wicked_a and_o most_o ungracious_a man_n be_v bear_v notable_a and_o excellent_a child_n for_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o he_o have_v give_v a_o promise_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o save_v at_o the_o length_n or_o doubtless_o by_o the_o society_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o their_o education_n they_o obtain_v many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o occasion_n and_o prick_v to_o lead_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n even_o as_o they_o which_o common_o be_v bear_v of_o other_o man_n for_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n although_o at_o the_o last_o they_o become_v ill_a and_o wicked_a yet_o have_v they_o of_o their_o godly_a parent_n much_o commodity_n touch_v yâ—_z imitation_n of_o piety_n they_o have_v at_o home_n example_n of_o holiness_n they_o continual_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v initiate_v with_o circumcision_n they_o be_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o their_o parent_n occupy_v in_o sacrifice_n geve_v of_o thanks_n and_o infinite_a such_o godly_a exercise_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o christ_n come_v offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentle_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o gentle_n before_o they_o be_v repulse_v of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o holy_a parent_n and_o godly_a predecessor_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v adjoin_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o without_o they_o it_o heap_v up_o â–ª_o to_o be_v borâ—_n of_o godly_a parent_n without_o faith_n and_o piety_n increase_v damnation_n â–ª_o greevous_a judgement_n and_o great_a condemnation_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o it_o bring_v any_o holiness_n or_o eternal_a life_n of_o who_o be_v christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o dignity_n which_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o father_n now_o he_o add_v that_o also_o which_o come_v of_o yâ—_z posterity_n the_o elder_n beget_v many_o child_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o god_n &_o at_o yâ—_z last_o christ_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v flesh_n of_o yâ—_z nation_n &_o that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n may_v hereby_o be_v understand_v for_o that_o this_o our_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n never_o come_v to_o any_o place_n but_o it_o make_v the_o same_o place_n lightsome_a &_o warm_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o &_o bring_v some_o fruit_n unto_o man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v this_o bring_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n far_o even_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o nativity_n in_o the_o flesh_n adorn_v with_o most_o high_a honour_n humane_a nature_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v yâ—_z unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v redound_v by_o that_o mean_v most_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o ample_a dignity_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o paul_n hitherto_o have_v reckon_v be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o no_o orator_n can_v nobility_n no_o nation_n can_v more_o abundant_o be_v praise_v then_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o praise_v wherein_o consist_v nobility_n more_o true_o or_o more_o brief_o have_v praise_v any_o nation_n for_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o nobility_n or_o civil_a felicity_n but_o have_v wonderful_o and_o in_o a_o excellent_a order_n place_v every_o thing_n aristotle_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o rhetorike_n write_v of_o nobility_n that_o it_o herein_o consist_v that_o a_o man_n have_v excellent_a and_o notable_a elder_n for_o although_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v man_n even_o in_o our_o time_n also_o which_o achieve_v notable_a enterprise_n of_o no_o less_o excellency_n then_o be_v these_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o elder_n yet_o be_v these_o ancient_a act_n of_o great_a admiration_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o retain_v still_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o degenerate_v not_o from_o they_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n of_o noble_a man_n happen_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o corn_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o year_n more_o plentiful_o &_o some_o year_n more_o barrenly_fw-mi and_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o after_o a_o few_o barren_a year_n follow_v other_o very_a fertile_a year_n so_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a soil_n they_o lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a and_o again_o afterward_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n revive_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o how_o this_o degenerate_v come_v the_o same_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n declare_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o wise_a and_o witty_a man_n become_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n contrariwise_o of_o meek_a love_a and_o gentle_a parent_n be_v bear_v child_n cowardish_a sluggish_a and_o blockish_a which_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o family_n of_o cymon_n and_o socrates_n these_o self_n thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v patriarch_n as_o ground_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o notable_a excellency_n of_o their_o posterity_n spring_v forth_o oftentimes_o excellent_a man_n which_o posterity_n although_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o notable_a issue_n yet_o god_n now_o &_o they_o always_o raise_v up_o in_o they_o some_o either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n which_o excel_v in_o life_n wisdom_n and_o
the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o hebrew_n prophet_n and_o also_o in_o the_o psame_n that_o the_o latter_a â–ª_o part_n of_o the_o period_n shall_v repete_fw-la that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v here_o most_o plain_o and_o with_o much_o efficacy_n for_o first_o he_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n when_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n three_o time_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n he_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o particle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n nothing_o else_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v who_o be_v over_o all_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o those_o clause_n speak_v somewhat_o obscurelye_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o period_n he_o speak_v more_o express_o for_o he_o say_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n neither_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o ambrose_n light_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o person_n when_o as_o here_o be_v purposed_o entreaty_n make_v only_o of_o yâ—_z son_n erasmus_n excuse_v this_o his_o devise_n that_o he_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o divine_a nature_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n especial_o see_v the_o same_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o also_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o testify_v but_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v also_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v retain_v for_o so_o we_o see_v all_o the_o father_n have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v without_o cause_n decay_v the_o armoury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o ought_v rather_o daily_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o renew_v but_o peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v they_o trust_v but_o a_o little_a to_o other_o place_n which_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o this_o one_o very_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a put_v confidence_n in_o other_o place_n but_o see_v that_o this_o place_n be_v very_o firm_a and_o clear_a we_o will_v not_o loose_v it_o the_o commentary_n of_o orygen_o testify_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o though_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n will_v refel_v those_o which_o at_o that_o time_n dare_v not_o open_o call_v christ_n god_n which_o be_v marvel_v to_o hear_v origen_n affirm_v when_o as_o he_o otherwise_o do_v not_o right_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o erasmus_n think_v that_o that_o part_n in_o those_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o ruffinus_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o turn_v origen_n amend_v certain_a thing_n of_o purpose_n that_o the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o much_o offend_v and_o jerome_n against_o ruffinus_n testify_v that_o origen_n in_o his_o other_o book_n never_o write_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o those_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o those_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origen_n for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o may_v any_o thing_n judge_v of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n although_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leve_v out_o this_o word_n god_n which_o same_o thing_n hilary_n do_v upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o particle_n which_o follow_v bless_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o but_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v away_o for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelit_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaake_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sara_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o rebecka_n when_o she_o have_v conceyve_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaake_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a that_o yâ—_z purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v â–ª_o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v but_o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v as_o chrisostome_n say_v to_o have_v aggravate_v the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v for_o that_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o law_n give_v un-them_a and_o endue_v with_o promise_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v put_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v be_v always_o aleant_n from_o god_n without_o adoption_n without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o any_o promise_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n and_o this_o offence_n have_v now_o so_o much_o increase_v amongst_o they_o that_o they_o say_v that_o that_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n paul_n consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o earnest_o lament_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o so_o lament_v as_o though_o he_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a therefore_o he_o now_o both_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o promise_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n or_o be_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o sorry_a for_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v away_o for_o i_o know_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v constant_a and_o firm_a although_o these_o man_n perish_v i_o bewaâ—â—e_v indeed_o their_o case_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o i_o think_v that_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n paul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n of_o paul_n with_o god_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v violate_v for_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v blind_v refuse_v the_o gosple_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n abide_v constant_a but_o that_o which_o move_v i_o thus_o to_o bewail_v my_o nation_n be_v this_o for_o that_o when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o unto_o that_o nation_n be_v make_v the_o promise_n and_o do_v see_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o do_v perish_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o that_o salvation_n promise_v pertain_v only_o to_o a_o few_o for_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o i_o be_o exceed_o sorry_a for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelite_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o in_o isaake_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o playnly_o be_v understand_v this_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o manifest_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v make_v unto_o yâ—_z jew_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n which_o shall_v be_v procreation_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n come_v not_o of_o carnal_a procreation_n bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n but_o yet_o that_o natural_a procreation_n from_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o receive_v christ_n for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n than_o can_v none_o issue_v from_o he_o have_v be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o some_o be_v frustrate_v the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o ishmael_n
feign_v two_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o ungodly_a parent_n and_o stranger_n from_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o set_v to_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n die_v but_o the_o other_o be_v of_o somewhat_o more_o strong_a nature_n be_v by_o a_o christian_a by_o chance_n come_v by_o preserve_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_a and_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n very_o touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o one_o child_n we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o affirm_v but_o of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o child_n dye_v we_o can_v skarse_o put_v any_o doubt_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o we_o affirm_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o other_o reject_v whereunto_o then_o have_v the_o election_n of_o god_n a_o regard_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v unto_o work_n foresene_v when_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v can_v not_o be_v foresene_v for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v yea_o rather_o he_o forsee_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o that_o devise_n touch_v work_n foresee_v can_v not_o in_o all_o case_n satisfy_v humane_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v paul_n who_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereunto_o doubtless_o we_o do_v injury_n if_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n above_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o fly_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n when_o as_o â–ª_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o disposition_n and_o prone_n to_o evil_a this_o opinion_n make_v paul_n very_o blockish_a &_o duâ—â—itted_a â–ª_o we_o all_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o propriety_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o disposition_n for_o that_o lump_n of_o adam_n wherehence_a we_o be_v derive_v be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_a whereunto_o if_o peradventure_o there_o be_v add_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o same_o it_o have_v of_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a goodness_n of_o god_n farther_n they_o which_o so_o teach_v seem_v to_o make_v paul_n very_o blockishe_a and_o dull_a witted_a which_o can_v not_o see_v that_o which_o these_o man_n so_o easy_o understand_v for_o he_o of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n bring_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o last_o also_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o sharpâ—_n witted_a man_n do_v even_o easy_o rid_v themselves_o of_o this_o greated_a difficulty_n even_o i_o say_v by_o one_o poor_a word_n augustine_n be_v yet_o a_o priest_n and_o new_o baptize_v expound_v this_o place_n although_o he_o see_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o work_n to_o come_v as_o cause_n of_o predestination_n whereby_o he_o embrase_v we_o yet_o he_o think_v faith_n foresene_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n and_o of_o this_o his_o sentence_n as_o touch_v either_o part_n he_o bring_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o good_a work_n be_v derive_v into_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o through_o he_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o same_o god_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o â–ª_o good_a work_n say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n can_v not_o any_o thing_n move_v to_o his_o election_n or_o predestination_n but_o he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o our_o faith_n and_o elect_v they_o who_o he_o foresé_v shall_v believe_v for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o although_o we_o rede_v say_v he_o that_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o we_o rede_v not_o that_o god_n beleve_v all_o in_o all_o wherefore_o priesâ—_n augustine_n err_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priesâ—_n he_o think_v it_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o work_v well_o he_o think_v to_o come_v of_o god_n these_o thing_n write_v he_o be_v yet_o rude_a follow_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n ambrose_n for_o he_o upon_o this_o self_n same_o place_n teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n namely_o that_o god_n elect_v they_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v afterward_o believe_v but_o augustine_n when_o his_o judgement_n be_v now_o through_o error_n augustine_n revoke_v his_o error_n age_n &_o excercise_n more_o ripe_a and_o of_o deep_a consideration_n revoke_v this_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o first_o book_n of_o retractation_n the._n 33._o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o himself_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o not_o write_v if_o that_o i_o have_v understode_v that_o work_n faith_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o good_a work_n faith_n be_v no_o les_fw-fr the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o good_a work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v of_o god_n he_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n charitye_n and_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o unto_o timothe_n i_o obtain_v say_v he_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o for_o that_o i_o be_v faith_n full_a to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o other_o sentence_n but_o for_o this_o present_a i_o think_v these_o shall_v suffice_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n god_n purpose_n &_o election_n why_o they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o wonder_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o tribute_v unto_o god_n purpose_n and_o election_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o frame_n themselves_o to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o speak_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v as_o touch_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v rash_o appoint_v afterward_o when_o they_o have_v better_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o alter_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v with_o good_a consideration_n and_o deliberation_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o to_o continue_v so_o also_o think_v they_o of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n paul_n call_v his_o will_n purpose_n and_o election_n a_o oracle_n be_v give_v to_o rebecka_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o two_o brother_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a for_o she_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o the_o brother_n strivinge_n together_o in_o her_o womb_n signify_v by_o this_o oracle_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o put_v a_o difference_n bear_v god_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o yâ—_z be_v bear_v between_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o otherwise_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o promise_v make_v to_o this_o or_o that_o stock_n and_o to_o this_o or_o that_o posterity_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o yâ—_z of_o that_o stock_n or_o posterity_n shall_v some_o be_v elect_v but_o who_o they_o be_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o judge_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o effect_n and_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v to_o geve_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n those_o similitude_n forasmuch_o as_o prebestination_n be_v a_o thing_n hâ—dden_a unto_o what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n a_o similitude_n to_o count_v for_o elect_v and_o always_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v every_o particular_a man_n we_o have_v nothing_o revel_v unto_o us._n but_o chrisostome_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o first_o â—e_n say_v that_o there_o arise_v great_a offence_n touch_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v always_o be_v unclean_a but_o the_o jew_n have_v most_o plain_a promise_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v by_o
oracle_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n neither_o have_v yet_o do_v either_o any_o good_a or_o any_o evil_n and_o peyse_v these_o thing_n he_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o brief_o may_v be_v of_o he_o not_o without_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n dilate_v so_o also_o be_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o do_v namely_o diligent_o to_o weigh_v the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sometime_o cite_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n be_v as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o say_v interpreter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n interpreter_n of_o moses_n moses_n they_o preach_v repentance_n not_o only_o agravate_v sin_n but_o also_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v grace_n which_o thing_n malachy_n in_o this_o place_n do_v excellent_o well_o comprehend_v farther_o paul_n most_o thorough_o see_v that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o oracle_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o mother_n touch_v the_o infant_n be_v assign_v no_o cause_n through_o work_n or_o merit_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o doubt_n remain_v to_o be_v dissolve_v for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o these_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_v of_o make_v against_o he_o thus_o dissolve_v they_o first_o he_o say_v yâ—_z answer_v be_v make_v unto_o rebecka_n touch_v thing_n temporal_a that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o god_n may_v at_o his_o free_a will_n &_o pleasure_n cause_n that_o a_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o shall_v lead_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o be_v a_o bond_n man_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n farther_o he_o add_v that_o these_o testimony_n as_o paul_n bring_v they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_z to_z the_o other_z when_o yet_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a here_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o man_n not_o only_a prudence_n but_o they_o paul_n faithful_o allege_v yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n &_o dalied_a noâ—_n in_o they_o also_o plety_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v unfaithful_o cite_v the_o scripture_n or_o bring_v those_o place_n for_o testimony_n which_o serve_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n daly_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v in_o his_o writing_n those_o testimony_n repugnant_a which_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v not_o repugnante_fw-la for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o blasphemous_a caviller_n and_o ungodly_a prophirius_n do_v to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o unlerned_a but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v cite_v of_o paul_n and_o of_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o their_o purpose_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o confess_v our_o own_o infirmity_n of_o understanding_n and_o negligence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o exact_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n divine_a but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v to_o rebecka_n touch_v paul_n whether_o the_o question_n be_v understand_v touch_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o paul_n thing_n temporal_a it_o nothing_o help_v he_o for_o yet_o still_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n remain_v strong_a for_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v either_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o bondman_n a_o rich_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o these_o testimony_n he_o invinciblye_o prove_v that_o that_o come_v not_o through_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o man_n for_o thereto_o only_o have_v paul_n a_o respect_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o question_n be_v move_v why_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n one_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n a_o other_o a_o subject_n one_o be_v afflict_v a_o other_o fortunate_a here_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n or_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n paul_n leve_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o merit_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v appoint_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o a_o servant_n before_o that_o they_o can_v either_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o question_n be_v general_o and_o universal_o put_v forth_o and_o not_o only_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o principality_n or_o servitude_n wherefore_o whether_o those_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n the_o scope_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v is_z utter_o one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o come_v without_o any_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v allege_v sentence_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o shall_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v how_o much_o les_fw-fr than_o ought_v we_o to_o impute_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o paul_n but_o to_o make_v thou_o to_o understande_v that_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o agree_a to_o the_o matter_n propose_v promise_n the_o oracle_n before_o cite_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a promise_n i_o will_v declare_v that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v not_o only_o thing_n temporal_a but_o also_o and_o that_o chief_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n promise_v that_o the_o great_a people_n shall_v serve_v the_o lesser_a the_o same_o unless_o we_o will_v to_o far_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v shall_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o the_o lesser_a nation_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o shall_v become_v his_o people_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o less_o people_n can_v overcome_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o weak_a the_o strong_a it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o be_v the_o doer_n thereof_o and_o uphold_v that_o people_n who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v he_o and_o where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v there_o follow_v infinite_a spiritual_a benefit_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a blessing_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n and_o last_o of_o all_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o history_n itself_o as_o do_v paul_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n the_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n isaake_n bless_v he_o withal_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a namely_o that_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o his_o brother_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n which_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o seed_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o his_o seed_n but_o in_o it_o only_o which_o member_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n be_v so_o long_a time_n and_o so_o careful_o wait_v for_o which_o doubtless_o be_v christ_n who_o at_o this_o day_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o yâ—_z gentile_n worship_n those_o that_o bless_v thou_o say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v bless_v and_o those_o that_o curse_v thou_o let_v they_o be_v curse_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v agre_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o unto_o the_o elect_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v worship_v he_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contumelious_a either_o against_o he_o or_o against_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o eternal_a curse_n and_o destruction_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o malachy_n for_o if_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n in_o ill_a it_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o god_n promise_v thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a but_o whether_o he_o will_v geve_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o work_n and_o merit_n or_o no._n but_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o that_o whole_a prophet_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o diligent_o poise_v although_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o pub_fw-la wealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v preserve_v that_o they_o have_v a_o commodious_a land_n â—o_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o they_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n doubtless_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o for_o
declare_v in_o he_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o wil._n why_o then_o do_v we_o still_o complain_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n here_o again_o he_o add_v god_n forbid_v he_z for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v thus_o wre_v the_o text_n but_o will_n why_o this_o place_n be_v make_v so_o troublesome_a of_o these_o father_n origene_n write_v a_o book_n of_o free_a will_n for_o yâ—_z he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n understanding_n to_o much_o offend_v or_o free_a will_n impair_v but_o that_o this_o wrest_a exposition_n yet_o satisfy_v he_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o yâ—_z which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o free_a will_n which_o he_o say_v he_o write_v although_o yâ—_z book_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o in_o it_o he_o endevore_v to_o interpretate_fw-la these_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n himself_o and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o man_n ask_v a_o question_n they_o hurt_v no_o more_o free_a will_n say_v he_o then_o that_o which_o we_o rede_v in_o david_n unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o build_v it_o the_o builder_n in_o deed_n do_v somewhat_o for_o he_o be_v careful_a and_o labour_v but_o god_n remove_v away_o the_o let_n and_o permit_v the_o work_n to_o be_v accomplish_v so_o will_v he_o have_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corrinth_n neither_o he_o which_o water_v nor_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n which_o geve_v the_o increase_n wherefore_o although_o we_o labour_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n which_o geve_v perfection_n &_o accomplishment_n to_o our_o labour_n after_o this_o manner_n think_v he_o may_v apt_o be_v expound_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o this_o cavillation_n augustine_n of_o who_o judgement_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a many_o place_n excellent_o well_o confute_v for_o so_o say_v he_o we_o may_v invert_v the_o sentence_n the_o other_o way_n and_o thus_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v but_o touch_v this_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a place_n thus_o much_o we_o think_v good_a at_o this_o present_a to_o rehearse_v that_o thou_o moughte_v see_v that_o origen_n himself_o put_v no_o great_a affiance_n in_o this_o his_o first_o interpretation_n howbeit_o he_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o thus_o repell_v that_o troublesome_a and_o importunate_a inquisitor_n o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o answer_v unto_o god_n and_o go_v to_o law_n with_o he_o when_o as_o thou_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n neither_o vouchesafe_v he_o to_o make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o troublesome_a inquisitor_n for_o so_o he_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n will_v not_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o scribe_n who_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v if_o they_o have_v ask_v the_o question_n with_o a_o godly_a mind_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v for_o so_o also_o a_o master_n that_o have_v a_o malapert_a servant_n which_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v command_v and_o troublesome_o enquire_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o inquire_v touch_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v make_v answer_n if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o a_o obedient_a servant_n therefore_o god_n although_o he_o hide_v from_o many_o what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o revel_v he_o his_o secret_n unto_o daniel_n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o knowledge_n so_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a and_o importunate_a inquisitor_n may_v in_o the_o scripture_n know_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n towards_o jacob_n and_o esau_n although_o to_o the_o malepert_a and_o importunate_a inquisitor_n that_o answer_v which_o be_v here_o give_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n some_o of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o clay_n in_o this_o place_n that_o distinction_n of_o vessel_n be_v not_o describe_v this_o thing_n only_a paul_n say_v that_o the_o potter_n may_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mass_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o to_o contumely_n but_o unto_o timothe_n be_v give_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v infer_v to_o the_o contrary_n he_z which_o purge_v not_o himself_o nor_o cleanse_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n confute_v origene_n geve_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o jacob_n â–ª_o and_o â—â—_o his_o hatred_n towards_o esau_n the_o opinion_n of_o origene_n be_v confute_v to_o contumely_n lo_o say_v he_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o roman_n be_v give_v unto_o timothe_n wherefore_o jacob_n be_v therefore_o belove_v because_o he_o have_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n geve_v testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n simple_a gentle_a and_o obedyent_n to_o his_o parent_n and_o esau_n be_v therefore_o hate_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o purge_v himself_o but_o persevere_v in_o malice_n &_o in_o impiety_n this_o exposition_n of_o origen_n contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v first_o for_o yâ—_z he_o persi_v not_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n name_o that_o election_n consist_v not_o of_o work_v but_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v secondlye_o for_o that_o he_o make_v dark_a those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a three_o for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o free_a will_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o present_o bring_v moreover_o for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n dissolve_v not_o yâ—_z question_n where_o he_o of_o purpose_n put_v it_o forth_o and_o entreat_v of_o it_o but_o dissolve_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o only_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v that_o matter_n last_o for_o that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o gather_v not_o a_o good_a solution_n for_o of_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n he_o which_o purge_v himself_o shall_v be_v a_o clean_a vessel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n purge_v himself_o for_o that_o thing_n do_v god_n only_a and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o neither_o be_v that_o argument_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v our_o strength_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v take_v of_o a_o commandment_n or_o of_o a_o exhortation_n for_o god_n oftentimes_o command_v and_o oftentimes_o exhort_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o thou_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o these_fw-mi or_o those_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o thou_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v our_o infirmity_n and_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n geve_v grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o ambrose_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o disagré_v from_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v foreknowledge_n and_o when_o yâ—_z apostle_n say_v that_o the_o election_n shall_v abide_v according_a to_o purpose_n he_o peyse_v that_o word_n shall_v abide_v and_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v neither_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o yâ—_z every_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o god_n foresé_v every_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o he_o say_v â—â—_o what_o acception_n of_o person_n â—â—_o that_o god_n love_v and_o hate_v as_o he_o that_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o as_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o doubtless_o god_a can_v be_v say_v to_o accept_v person_n for_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o free_o love_v and_o hate_v who_o he_o will_v not_o by_o
the_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n for_o acception_n of_o person_n be_v when_o contrary_a to_o justice_n distributive_a we_o have_v a_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n respect_n unto_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v not_o a_o man_n worthy_a either_o of_o yâ—_z gift_n which_o be_v distribute_v or_o of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v beautiful_a and_o of_o a_o tall_a stature_n or_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stout_a warrior_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o man_n more_o worthy_a and_o meet_a but_o of_o this_o fault_n god_n can_v just_o be_v accuse_v for_o he_o find_v in_o we_o no_o person_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n for_o we_o come_v all_o equal_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o afterward_o come_v either_o as_o touch_v gift_n or_o worthiness_n the_o same_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o to_o return_v to_o ambrose_n who_o think_v that_o some_o be_v elect_v for_o that_o god_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o other_o be_v reject_v for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o augustine_n be_v yet_o rude_a nor_o as_o a_o then_o a_o bishop_n follow_v this_o sentence_n of_o his_o father_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v better_a examine_v the_o matter_n he_o revoke_v it_o and_o ambrose_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n spring_v of_o faith_n or_o infidelitye_n foresee_v therefore_o he_o add_v wherefore_o god_n foreknow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o evyll_n will_n count_v they_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o good_a although_o christ_n say_v unto_o the._n 72._o disciple_n which_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v accord_v to_o a_o certain_a present_a justice_n and_o not_o accord_v to_o foreknowledge_n and_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n judge_v according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o not_o according_a to_o foreknowledge_n wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 23._o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n against_o i_o i_o will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o my_o book_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o he_o sin_v but_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v doubtless_o abiden_v with_o us._n afterward_o ambrose_n define_v the_o foreknowledge_n ambrose_n definition_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n after_o ambrose_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o god_n have_v certain_o appoint_v what_o manner_n of_o will_n every_o man_n will_n shall_v be_v wherein_o he_o shall_v abide_v and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o crown_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o acceptation_n of_o person_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o the_o end_n become_v sometime_o evil_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o david_n &_o contrariwyse_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o become_v evil_a and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v yet_o notwithstanding_o sometime_o seem_v good_a as_o saul_n judas_n solomon_n and_o joas_n as_o long_o as_o joiada_n the_o priest_n live_v we_o see_v that_o ambrose_n in_o this_o his_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o acceptation_n of_o person_n he_o refer_v the_o election_n of_o god_n to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o work_n lest_o god_n shall_v seem_v unjust_a but_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o equity_n and_o danger_n the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o put_v in_o any_o danger_n justice_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o put_v in_o danger_n if_o we_o right_o understande_v wherein_o consist_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o acception_n of_o person_n but_o among_o the_o new_a writer_n phocius_n who_o sentence_n be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o greek_a scholies_n by_o purpose_n understand_v as_o other_o do_v foreknowledge_n of_o work_v and_o thereof_o he_o affirm_v spring_v election_n when_o as_o by_o it_o be_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n but_o election_n can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v put_v some_o difference_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v elect_v but_o we_o god_n election_n can_v not_o be_v but_o when_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o thing_n the_o difference_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v lect_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n say_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v elect_v but_o by_o the_o sundry_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o man_n the_o same_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v god_n foreknow_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v by_o his_o will_n that_o that_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o foreknow_v shall_v be_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n yâ—_z he_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wherefore_o god_n find_v no_o difference_n in_o man_n but_o he_o himself_o put_v difference_n in_o they_o the_o same_o phocius_n add_v although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n but_o his_o will_n yet_o ought_v we_o therewithal_o to_o be_v content_a but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o namely_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o work_n but_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o deceive_v this_o man_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o think_v yâ—_z the_o difference_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o election_n be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v when_o oftentimes_o they_o come_v of_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o he_o that_o elect_v but_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o augustine_n who_o in_o his_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2._o question_n at_o large_a entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o demand_v in_o that_o place_n why_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o jacob_n be_v want_v in_o esau_n and_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v believe_v &_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o believe_v for_o that_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n others_z also_o say_v he_o do_v confess_v but_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o one_o beleve_v for_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v that_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o yâ—_z other_o beleve_v not_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o than_o may_v every_o man_n ascribe_v his_o faith_n will_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o thus_o say_v therefore_o have_v i_o beleve_v for_o that_o i_o will_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v whereof_o he_o may_v glory_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o work_n farther_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n paul_n write_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o will_n to_o believe_v unless_o god_n geve_v unto_o he_o that_o will_n moreover_o god_n a_o good_a will_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v then_o not_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v &_o run_v and_o it_o be_v marvel_v say_v augustine_n if_o these_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o a_o good_a will_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dare_v deny_v it_o but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v god_n in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o man_n will_v not_o which_o be_v imprudent_o speak_v for_o every_o man_n have_v a_o will_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v mercy_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o make_v in_o we_o this_o good_a will_n we_o answer_v the_z calling_z of_o god_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v sort_n the_o call_n of_o god_n of_o two_o sort_n against_o this_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o
show_v mercy_n to_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o grace_n indede_o say_v he_o our_o will_n go_v before_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v daily_o be_v increase_v grace_n god_n our_o will_n go_v not_o before_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o obstinate_a for_o that_o we_o know_v that_o their_o conversion_n â—â—eth_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o sundry_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o go_v before_o all_o the_o gift_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v good_a it_o depend_v of_o god_n and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v yet_o obstinate_a &_o wicked_a which_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a do_v unless_o we_o know_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o band_n of_o god_n to_o change_v their_o perverse_a will_n the_o same_o august_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o this_o 1._o book_n &_o 2._o question_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o we_o will_v but_o to_o that_o purpose_n whereto_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v accord_v to_o his_o good_a will_n where_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o even_o the_o good_a will_v also_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v in_o us._n for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v wherefore_o hereunto_o have_v paul_n a_o respect_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v in_o no_o case_n will_v but_o by_o the_o mighty_a call_n of_o god_n â–ª_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o call_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o although_o god_n do_v call_v many_o yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o those_o who_o he_o with_o efficacy_n call_v wherefore_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o augustine_n we_o gather_v that_o all_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v of_o we_o upright_o chrisostome_n here_o wonderful_o trouble_v himself_o and_o although_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n go_v before_o be_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n yet_o here_o he_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n which_o thing_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o paul_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o here_o infer_v be_v not_o put_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n but_o this_o particle_n wherefore_o plainelye_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v conclude_v of_o that_o oracle_n which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la farther_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v begin_v to_o common_a with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o for_o thus_o he_o afterward_o say_v thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v we_o stâ—ll_v complain_v for_o who_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n this_o be_v object_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o allege_v for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n complain_v name_o for_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o they_o which_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v under_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o solu_v not_o question_n here_o be_v dissolve_v the_o question_n the_o question_n put_v forth_o but_o only_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o reason_v and_o rebuke_v man_n but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o reasoninge_n and_o rebukinge_n be_v even_o the_o very_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_n then_o doubtless_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o his_o election_n especial_o see_v that_o little_a some_o say_v that_o iâ—_n we_o be_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o this_o others_z to_z lenefie_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v contend_v that_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v plain_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v we_o and_o be_v bring_v of_o we_o be_v but_o little_a and_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v modiculum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o very_o good_a right_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o when_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v somewhat_o and_o by_o this_o figure_n they_o seek_v to_o elude_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o again_o demand_v whither_o they_o have_v that_o little_a modicum_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v deny_v for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n receive_v creation_n this_o modicum_n they_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o their_o creation_n it_o of_o god_n for_o man_n even_o from_o his_o creation_n have_v this_o at_o his_o free_a pleasure_n to_o use_v his_o will_n so_o yâ—_z when_o grace_n be_v offer_v he_o may_v receive_v it_o if_o he_o will_v &_o when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v knock_v at_o he_o may_v let_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v geve_v his_o assent_n if_o he_o will_n this_o be_v that_o pretty_a modicum_n &_o little_a which_o they_o affirm_v be_v put_v in_o we_o even_o straight_o way_n from_o our_o creation_n this_o thing_n they_o say_v god_n have_v leave_v free_a unto_o we_o as_o though_o when_o he_o have_v create_v man_n and_o leave_v he_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n he_o will_v go_v banquet_n with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n fable_v confute_v god_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v but_o perpetual_o rule_v &_o govern_v they_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a modicum_n in_o we_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v confute_v but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o god_n perpetuallye_o govern_v and_o move_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o at_o any_o time_n commit_v he_o they_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o strong_o go_v to_o work_v with_o they_o that_o self_n same_o modicum_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o they_o assent_n let_v in_o and_o receive_v let_v they_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n they_o can_v show_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o of_o the_o understanding_n or_o of_o the_o will_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o understanding_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o neither_o doubtless_o can_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n wherefore_o we_o can_v think_v nothing_o touch_v those_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o yâ—_z modicum_fw-la be_v as_o touch_v the_o understanding_n take_v from_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o will_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o stay_v paul_n be_v against_o thou_o for_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o woork_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o geve_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o that_o modicum_n whether_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o understand_v or_o in_o exclude_v if_o this_o modicum_n be_v grant_v our_o boast_v be_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n be_v by_o these_o reason_n prove_v to_o be_v none_o of_o we_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_n that_o that_o be_v of_o we_o which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o
thou_o my_o power_n this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v for_o that_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o he_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o victorious_a be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n make_v more_o notable_a for_o he_o be_v evermore_o punish_v with_o greavous_a plague_n until_o he_o at_o the_o last_o be_v with_o all_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n which_o paul_n cit_v we_o ought_v first_o to_o note_n the_o purpose_n or_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o reprobation_n come_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n the_o end_n of_o reprobation_n purpose_n of_o god_n moreover_o therein_o be_v express_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v make_v reprobate_a namely_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o end_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v still_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o thereunto_o chief_o have_v paul_n a_o regard_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o afterward_o when_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v therefore_o do_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o his_o most_o noble_a property_n may_v be_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o creature_n declare_v their_o nature_n riches_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v hereto_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n yâ—_z his_o most_o excellent_a &_o most_o noble_a propriety_n may_v be_v declare_v which_o property_n be_v infinite_a yet_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o ij_o â–ª_o principal_a point_n namely_o to_o his_o goodness_n &_o to_o his_o justice_n this_o self_n thing_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explication_n of_o their_o nature_n &_o disposition_n wherefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v have_v of_o yâ—_z effect_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perpetual_a work_n or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o continual_a motion_n therefore_o for_o that_o he_o work_v continual_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o declare_v himself_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o work_n proceed_v not_o rash_o but_o of_o his_o appoint_a purpose_n therefore_o paul_n admonish_v we_o up_o to_o what_o thing_n pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o what_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v in_o work_v pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o god_n therefore_o create_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v his_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o his_o most_o just_a power_n this_o stir_v up_o also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o god_n exalt_v he_o to_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n we_o may_v also_o not_o unapt_o interpretate_fw-la it_n that_o god_n whereas_o other_o fall_v and_o dye_v among_o so_o many_o plague_n will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n whereby_o pharaoh_n always_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o thou_o shall_v afflict_v my_o people_n and_o shall_v resist_v i_o whereby_o in_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v my_o power_n â–ª_o but_o how_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n or_o harden_v he_o to_o resist_v he_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o judgement_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o permission_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o harden_v but_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o this_o permission_n if_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v well_o consider_v pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v that_o distinction_n which_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o good_a work_n be_v do_v god_n will_v they_o but_o evil_a work_n be_v do_v god_n only_o permit_v they_o for_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v write_v these_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o same_o word_n be_v red_a in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o gather_v that_o permission_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o also_o pertain_v to_o good_a work_n further_o augustine_n seem_v not_o full_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o distinction_n for_o against_o julianus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 21._o chapter_n as_o we_o before_o have_v cite_v it_o he_o say_v that_o god_n incline_v the_o will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o else_o to_o evil_a thing_n by_o his_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o secret_a but_o yet_o just_a neither_o work_v he_o any_o les_fw-fr in_o the_o mind_n of_o ill_a man_n than_o he_o do_v in_o their_o body_n and_o this_o sentence_n the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v for_o esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o you_o the_o mede_n which_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o silver_n nor_o desire_v gold_n with_o their_o bow_n shall_v they_o shoot_v through_o your_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n neither_o shall_v their_o eye_n spare_v your_o child_n here_o god_n say_v not_o yâ—_z he_o will_v only_o permit_v these_o man_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o people_n but_o also_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o yâ—_z chap._n he_o say_v i_o have_v command_v my_o sanctify_a in_o which_o place_n by_o sanctify_a he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o appoint_v and_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o i_o will_v call_v my_o strong_a man_n and_o jeremy_n write_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n in_o his_o 51._o chapter_n â–ª_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o against_o babel_n a_o destroyeng_v spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o he_o say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o which_o lift_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o brigandine_n you_o shall_v not_o spare_v her_o young_a man_n utter_o destroy_v all_o her_o host_n and_o again_o afterward_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o thought_n be_v against_o babel_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n to_o destroy_v other_o nation_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v my_o hammer_n have_v thou_o be_v and_o my_o instrument_n of_o war_n for_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o overthrow_v nation_n and_o by_o thou_o have_v i_o destroy_v kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o in_o these_o work_v sin_v whereunto_o otherwise_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o although_o they_o which_o god_n tyrant_n sin_v w_n 〈…〉_o they_o afflic_fw-ge 〈…〉_o brâ—es_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v afflict_v of_o they_o be_v worthy_o punish_v of_o god_n yet_o these_o man_n wrought_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o please_v god_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n and_o to_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n and_o ambition_n which_o thing_n esay_n in_o his_o 10._o chapter_n diligent_o have_v express_v assur_n say_v he_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o fury_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o my_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o man_n unto_o a_o dissemble_a nation_n will_v i_o send_v he_o and_o unto_o a_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n i_o will_v command_v he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n and_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o pray_v and_o to_o tread_v that_o people_n under_o foot_n as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o neither_o shall_v his_o hart_n so_o imagine_v but_o in_o his_o hart_n be_v to_o wede_v out_o and_o to_o cut_v down_o not_o a_o few_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n likewise_o king_n these_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o god_n not_o only_o suffer_v or_o as_o these_o man_n say_v permit_v sin_n but_o also_o
geve_v occasion_n whereby_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o send_v also_o inward_o vehement_a thought_n which_o although_o of_o a_o good_a mind_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o good_a yet_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v to_o evil_a neither_o be_v it_o hide_v from_o god_n who_o send_v those_o thought_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n may_v peradventure_o raise_v up_o a_o vehement_a cogitation_n in_o pharaoh_n a_o note_n touch_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o pharaoh_n pharaoh_n touch_v the_o defend_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o cogitation_n if_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v good_a may_v have_v be_v turn_v to_o good_a but_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v evil_a neither_o be_v it_o change_v of_o god_n therefore_o that_o cogitation_n stir_v he_o up_o unjust_o to_o rage_v against_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o he_o be_v afeard_a lest_o they_o shall_v to_o much_o increase_n and_o in_o strength_n and_o number_n pass_v the_o egyptian_n first_o command_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o hebrew_n cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v after_o that_o be_v afeard_a lest_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o moses_n set_v at_o liberty_n he_o apert_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o and_o more_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o more_o be_v bend_v that_o cogitation_n for_o the_o keep_v still_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n by_o antiperistasin_n that_o be_v by_o contrary_a circumstance_n harden_v so_o be_v it_o understand_v that_o pharaoh_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o persist_v god_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n he_o comprehend_v together_o with_o the_o jews_n strange_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v see_v the_o great_a hand_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v against_o the_o egyptian_n moreover_o that_o victory_n be_v celebrate_v of_o moses_n and_o maria_n with_o a_o notable_a song_n as_o touch_v strange_a nation_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v a_o ethnic_n say_v unto_o the_o espy_v of_o the_o hebrews_n we_o have_v hear_v here_o of_o the_o mighty_a act_n and_o plague_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o egypt_n of_o your_o god_n and_o we_o have_v be_v wonderful_o afraid_a ambrose_n write_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n but_o rather_o a_o surname_n of_o all_o pharaoh_n the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v all_o call_v pharaos_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v ptolemy_n when_o the_o macedonian_n be_v the_o chief_a lord_n over_o all_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v cesares_fw-la or_o augusti_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o pharaoh_n which_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n when_o joseph_n go_v down_o thither_o be_v not_o this_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v who_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n be_v describe_v in_o exodus_fw-la but_o wherehence_a that_o word_n be_v derive_v at_o the_o beginning_n thus_o we_o may_v by_o conjecture_n gather_v this_o hebrew_n word_n pharaa_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o avenge_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-mi wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n mean_v by_o that_o surname_n to_o signify_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n the_o function_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v namely_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v a_o avenger_n against_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hard_o that_o his_o name_n may_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o wicked_a fact_n pertain_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v terrify_v by_o that_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o due_a obedience_n if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o egyptian_a word_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_n seem_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o church_n for_o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v these_o predestination_n against_o those_o which_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n teach_v touch_v predestination_n thing_n so_o diligent_o put_v in_o writing_n he_o will_v also_o doubtless_o have_v they_o teach_v in_o church_n which_o make_v very_o much_o against_o those_o which_o think_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v touch_v predestination_n augustine_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o predestination_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v from_o piety_n and_o very_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n shall_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o have_v a_o moderate_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o noble_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o perpetual_o to_o geve_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o his_o election_n and_o in_o other_o which_o be_v reject_v and_o perish_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v if_o god_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o justice_n neither_o have_v paul_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o regard_n when_o he_o use_v this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v the_o same_o right_n over_o all_o man_n which_o he_o here_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v over_o pharaoh_n and_o hereby_o ought_v we_o to_o gather_v that_o although_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n do_v compel_v no_o man_n none_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v certain_a although_o they_o compel_v none_o yet_o can_v no_o man_n decline_v from_o the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o touch_v pharaoh_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o his_o stiff_a and_o harden_a opinion_n neither_o by_o plague_n nor_o by_o wonder_n we_o may_v hereby_o also_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v harden_v and_o do_v abhor_v from_o piety_n unless_o they_o be_v change_v by_o god_n doubtless_o they_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v again_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o put_v be_v aamad_a heiech_n come_v of_o the_o verb_n amad_a and_o signify_v to_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-mi it_o signify_v to_o make_v to_o stand_v or_o to_o erect_v or_o to_o appoint_v although_o many_o intepretate_fw-la it_o to_o save_v as_o though_o whereas_o other_o fall_v and_o die_v pharaoh_n be_v preserve_v and_o abide_v and_o this_o interpretation_n the_o chaldey_n paraphra_v follow_v and_o likewise_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o we_o follow_v serve_v better_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n namely_o that_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n make_v pharaoh_n to_o stand_v against_o himself_o but_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o predestination_n rash_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o appoint_a counsel_n and_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o certain_a and_o appoint_a counsel_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o have_v predestinate_v some_o certain_a singular_a man_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o esay_n say_v in_o his_o 49._o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o bealy_a of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o name_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o jere._n the_o first_o chapter_n say_v before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o her_o bealy_a i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galath_n which_o have_v put_v i_o some_o as_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n predestinate_v some_o so_o also_o have_v he_o reject_v some_o a_o part_n from_o my_o mother_n womb_n so_o also_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o wicked_a namely_o that_o god_n appoint_v they_o also_o unto_o their_o end_n
chastise_v but_o rather_o he_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o captivity_n in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n also_o of_o jeremy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o meaning_n in_o deceive_a say_v he_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v thy_o people_n they_o say_v peace_n peace_n â–ª_o and_o behold_v the_o sword_n in_o these_o word_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a prophet_n for_o that_o he_o see_v their_o calamity_n at_o hand_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o that_o calamity_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o with_o great_a grief_n threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o show_v ezechiell_n and_o that_o more_o plain_o in_o he_o 14._o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o mean_v a_o wicked_a man_n deceive_v how_o god_n deceive_v shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n shall_v deceive_v he_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o how_o god_n make_v to_o err_v deceave_v and_o seduce_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n â–ª_o for_o thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n a_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o then_o say_v god_n how_o i_o will_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n then_o answer_v god_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v this_o history_n declare_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o devil_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v of_o efficacy_n and_o to_o prevail_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o teach_v paul_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v â—he_n love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n as_o pigghius_n dream_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o god_n by_o his_o lenity_n and_o clemency_n harden_v man_n he_o be_v exceed_o deceive_v for_o when_o paul_n say_v do_v thou_o contemn_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n long_o suffer_v and_o lenity_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o hardenes_n &_o unrepentaunte_a hart_n heap_a up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n &_o c_o to_o understande_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o ought_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o before_o speak_v he_o inveigh_v against_o those_o which_o when_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v what_o be_v uprighte_a yet_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n against_o those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n do_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n which_o iudge_v those_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherefore_o unto_o such_o man_n paul_n threaten_v most_o not_o the_o differ_v of_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n and_o harden_v not_o gréevous_a punishment_n which_o many_o contemn_v for_o that_o they_o feel_v they_o not_o but_o see_v they_o differ_v until_o the_o end_n wherefore_o paul_n demand_v whether_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o differ_v they_o contemn_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o space_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o paul_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o augustine_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o 5._o only_o this_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n say_v that_o by_o this_o bountefulnes_n of_o god_n whereby_o punishment_n be_v so_o differ_v man_n be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n but_o this_o invitation_n be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n but_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v more_o require_v then_o only_o differ_v of_o punishment_n for_o it_o behove_v that_o god_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o paul_n to_o timothe_n where_o he_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n perpetual_o to_o teach_v the_o adversary_n add_v if_o peradventure_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n this_o be_v nothing_o which_o pighius_fw-la well_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o goodness_n well_o imagine_v that_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o man_n may_v use_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v it_o well_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o differ_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n &_o not_o a_o induration_n whichin_n duration_n have_v his_o be_v in_o man_n before_o that_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o pour_v in_o of_o god_n but_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bring_v forth_o to_o light_n wherefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o that_o paul_n add_v yâ—_z man_n according_a to_o their_o hardenes_n heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o yâ—_z hardness_n be_v call_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o although_o it_o do_v not_o utter_v itself_o and_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n for_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v wherefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n entreat_v not_o of_o harden_v as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o us._n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o we_o he_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o us._n they_o use_v to_o bring_v certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o sentence_n that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v man_n god_n a_o place_n of_o james._n temptation_n by_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n for_o james_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n say_v let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v with_o evil_n so_o also_o tempt_v he_o no_o man_n but_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v be_v entyce_v and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o lust_n first_o here_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o james_n entreat_v not_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n for_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o father_n why_o god_n tempt_v the_o father_n tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o themselves_o but_o james_n speak_v of_o that_o temptation_n who_o ground_n be_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o unbrideled_a lust_n which_o although_o they_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n unless_o through_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mover_n and_o impeller_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o carter_n and_o so_o they_o depend_v of_o either_o for_o mime_n chaâ—â—â—e_v wâ—â—_n unto_o sinâ—e_n yet_o exc_fw-la 〈…〉_o they_o sâ—â—ord_n â—_o for_o part_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o yet_o can_v men_z therefore_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n and_o lay_v the_o cause_n thereof_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n prone_a enough_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o james_n reprove_v for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o man_n when_o they_o sin_n shall_v think_v upon_o the_o perpetual_a move_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o pravitie_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o they_o by_o the_o entisement_n whereof_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o wicked_a fact_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n by_o sin_n punish_v sin_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o unless_o he_o detest_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v sin_n unless_o he_o dete_v they_o neither_o be_v those_o sin_n whereby_o he_o punish_v other_o sin_n otherwise_o work_v of_o god_n then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n and_o do_v pertain_v to_o justice_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n james_n mean_v yâ—_z god_n tempt_v not_o he_o very_o well_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n for_o say_v he_o
the_o logician_n teach_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o natural_o go_v before_o that_o question_n whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v go_v against_o that_o order_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o predestination_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v afterward_o the_o more_o certain_o define_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a election_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v some_o diverse_a the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a which_o serve_v for_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o certain_a office_n as_o the_o election_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n there_o be_v other_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o election_n be_v sometime_o separate_v a_o sunder_o for_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o he_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o straight_o way_n elect_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n also_o happen_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o in_o judas_n howbeit_o sometime_o they_o be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a election_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o put_v a_o part_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n namely_o to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n christ_n also_o say_v that_o he_o have_v elect_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o their_o fruit_n shall_v abide_v and_o yet_o together_o therewithal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v therefore_o between_o these_o election_n a_o great_a difference_n and_o there_o be_v also_o between_o they_o a_o great_a conjunction_n so_o that_o oftentimes_o the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o so_o paul_n by_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n transfer_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o genesis_n and_o malachy_n forspeak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esay_n seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a now_o as_o touch_v this_o latter_a election_n i_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o hilarius_n their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n prosperus_fw-la &_o hilarius_n which_o have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o all_o who_o reason_n prosperus_fw-la and_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n sometime_o disciple_v unto_o augustine_n do_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n which_o epistle_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n write_v for_o that_o whereas_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o book_n inculcate_v many_o thing_n of_o predestination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o france_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o wonderful_o offend_v therewithal_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v a_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o unto_o such_o as_o stand_v be_v bring_v a_o slothfulness_n for_o that_o either_o party_n judge_v that_o diligence_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o by_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v already_o determine_v of_o they_o that_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o the_o elect_a can_v by_o no_o mean_n fall_v away_o and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a course_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o predestination_n wherefore_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v away_o industry_n and_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o certain_a fatal_a necessity_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o dispute_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v write_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n wherefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o save_v it_o hereof_o come_v because_o all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o safe_a doctrine_n but_o contrary_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n take_v away_o all_o the_o force_n and_o use_n both_o of_o preach_n and_o also_o of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v diminish_v nor_o increase_v then_o shall_v preacher_n labour_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v unmoveable_a then_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o intolerable_a confusion_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o one_o can_v remove_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o of_o these_o can_v pass_v over_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a shall_v be_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n also_o seem_v unto_o they_o new_a because_o the_o old_a father_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a or_o else_o entreat_v of_o it_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o even_o unto_o augustine_n time_n the_o church_n have_v without_o this_o doctrine_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n against_o heretic_n they_o also_o can_v even_o then_o be_v content_a to_o want_v it_o for_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o teach_v this_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v man_n back_o to_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o drive_v man_n unto_o desperation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v unto_o augustine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v we_o rash_o and_o without_o advisment_n take_v in_o hand_n the_o entreaty_n predestination_n reasins_z whereby_o augustine_n defend_v his_o treatise_n and_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o the_o reason_n with_o which_o augustine_n defend_v himself_o may_v also_o defend_v our_o purpose_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o we_o will_v brief_o gather_v out_o of_o two_o book_n of_o he_o of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la in_o which_o book_n in_o the_o 14_o 15._o and_o 20._o chapter_n he_o confute_v those_o objection_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_n where_o in_o the_o 5._o 14._o 15._o 16._o chapter_n he_o entreat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o he_o meruail_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v it_o paul_n have_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n christ_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_v of_o it_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v subvert_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o preach_v especial_o see_v paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o his_o epistle_n both_o oftentimes_o and_o also_o plain_o and_o of_o purpose_n inculcate_v that_o doctrine_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o timothe_n yea_o and_o he_o say_v that_o luke_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v mention_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o those_o can_v not_o man_n take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o the_o godly_a come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o infant_n because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o i_o teach_v that_o be_v not_o against_o preach_v which_o paul_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o also_o have_v teach_v say_v he_o know_v who_o i_o have_v
man_n be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n very_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v yâ—_z course_n of_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v see_v yâ—_z this_o sense_n can_v stand_v after_z yâ—_z he_o have_v make_v mâ—ntion_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n yâ—_z jew_o be_v by_o reason_n thereof_o offend_v &_o the_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n upon_o occasion_n whereof_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o which_o he_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v only_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o infidelity_n he_o shall_v not_o doubtless_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o yâ—_z father_n as_o though_o he_o draw_v they_o not_o if_o he_o do_v bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o augustine_n when_o he_o interpretate_v this_o place_n say_v why_o he_o draw_v this_o man_n and_o draw_v not_o that_o man_n do_v not_o thou_o judge_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o err_v in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v unto_o i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o if_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v they_o shall_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o see_v that_o many_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o many_o neither_o have_v hear_v nor_o learn_v and_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n when_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o have_v his_o sheep_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o many_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n but_o here_o also_o the_o adversary_n caville_n that_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n may_v depart_v cavillatio_fw-la a_o cavillatio_fw-la away_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v servant_n be_v himself_o a_o lord_n of_o great_a might_n he_o may_v doubtless_o say_v no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o these_o servant_n from_o i_o but_o they_o may_v of_o their_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n own_o accord_n depart_v from_o i_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o their_o cavillation_n be_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v declare_v for_o christ_n add_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v most_o mighty_a wherefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o other_o neither_o also_o be_v they_o able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o abide_v which_o self_n abide_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o predestinate_a do_v abide_v thing_n the_o lord_n also_o speak_v touch_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n namely_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o self_n same_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n which_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n seem_v sense_n with_o that_o other_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o christ_n baptize_v many_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o wind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o regenerate_v for_o to_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o man_n the_o revel_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n this_o be_v more_o manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o matthew_n when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o will_v revele_v he_o in_o which_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o revel_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o evangelist_n declare_v when_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o say_v i_o geve_v thou_o thanks_n o_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o have_v revel_v they_o to_o infant_n here_o also_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o reveal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n cavillation_n a_o cavillation_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o render_v this_o cause_n but_o rather_o declare_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v for_o it_o follow_v for_o so_o have_v it_o please_v thou_o and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n inquire_v why_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o answer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v mysterye_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o cite_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o esay_n wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o that_o their_o hart_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_a lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v &_o god_n shall_v heal_v they_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n cit_v out_o of_o yâ—_z book_n of_o exodus_fw-la god_n thus_o speak_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o will_v show_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v compassion_n also_o yâ—_z which_o be_v write_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o he_o say_v also_o that_o some_o vessel_n be_v make_v to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o contumely_n which_o word_n most_o evident_o declare_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n repent_v if_o peradventure_o god_n forgeve_v unto_o thou_o this_o thought_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o simon_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o earnest_o repent_v but_o this_o subtle_a shift_n nothing_o help_v they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o unto_o timothe_n even_o repentance_n god_n repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o admonish_v a_o bishop_n to_o keep_v fast_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o resist_v if_o peradventure_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v whereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n to_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n moreover_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o unto_o these_o man_n grace_n be_v no_o long_o set_v forth_o nor_o common_a and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o geve_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o certain_a thing_n peculiar_o give_v unto_o that_o woman_n and_o this_o place_n make_v that_o plain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalips_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o open_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n work_v that_o in_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o to_o open_v and_o it_o be_v
he_o which_o geve_v unto_o we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o philippian_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v many_o time_n write_v that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v paul_n also_o declare_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o distribute_v his_o gift_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o cor._n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o please_v he_o which_o sentence_n although_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o free_a gift_n &_o gracious_a as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o other_o gift_n nature_n grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v as_o nature_n also_o yet_o may_v it_o no_o less_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_a unto_o salvation_n whenas_o god_n be_v a_o like_a free_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o last_o while_o these_o man_n thus_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o convert_v it_o into_o nature_n which_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v deceve_v hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o they_o seek_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o infer_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o no_o case_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o all_o our_o sufficiencye_n be_v of_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o receve_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n he_o write_v that_o god_n woork_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v much_o he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v touch_v which_o place_n augustine_n to_o simplicianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o will_n unless_o god_n aid_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o moughte_v contrariwise_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n but_o of_o man_n that_o will_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o phillippians_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o vain_a will_n unless_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o help_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n in_o vain_a have_v mercy_n if_o we_o will_v not_o in_o ezechiell_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o stony_a heart_n geve_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n sing_v incline_v my_o hart_n o_o god_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n to_o bow_v our_o will_n which_o thing_n he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v a_o clean_a hart_n create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o chaste_a hart_n but_o he_o unto_o who_o god_n shall_v geve_v it_o and_o christ_n most_o manifest_o toughte_v yâ—_z a_o evil_n tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v assent_n unto_o grace_n when_o it_o knock_v wherefore_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v change_v of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o evil_a plant_n they_o be_v make_v good_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o man_n which_o be_v procreate_v any_o thing_n thereto_o help_v so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o regeneration_n for_o that_o there_o also_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n moreover_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v place_n unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o man_n all_o boast_a shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v for_o every_o man_n may_v boast_v of_o that_o his_o own_o act_n whereby_o he_o receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v furthermore_o see_v that_o this_o apprehension_n be_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o our_o sentence_n but_o as_o they_o think_v by_o charitye_n what_o will_v they_o do_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n augustine_n also_o reason_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n take_v humane_a nature_n free_o not_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n thereof_o so_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o will_n or_o assent_v the_o same_o father_n also_o note_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o scripture_n grace_n and_o rightousnes_n be_v never_o call_v a_o reward_n what_o flesh_n signify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o good_a work_v do_v go_v before_o it_o but_o grace_n say_v he_o and_o righteousness_n be_v never_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n for_o that_o before_o it_o go_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o rom._n paul_n write_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a where_o by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o dare_v they_o notwithstanding_o attribute_v unto_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v so_o much_o good_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v salvation_n unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o the_o corrinthians_n what_o have_v thou_o say_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o boast_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v nether_a will_v we_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o run_v unto_o creation_n for_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o will_n or_o understanding_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o of_o that_o action_n or_o work_v which_o these_o man_n seek_v to_o pick_v out_o of_o free_a will_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o of_o themselves_o they_o manifest_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o corrinthians_n may_v have_v answer_v thou_o demaunde_v of_o we_o what_o have_v separate_v we_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v behold_v we_o now_o show_v unto_o thou_o that_o act_n and_o assent_v whereby_o we_o free_o and_o by_o our_o own_o power_n receive_v the_o grace_n which_o thou_o preach_v unto_o we_o this_o have_v separate_v we_o from_o other_o and_o so_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a in_o such_o sort_n reprove_v they_o moreover_o if_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o these_o man_n teach_v what_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n doubtless_o we_o so_o do_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v infidel_n why_o we_o pray_v for_o infidel_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v as_o these_o man_n fain_o that_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o for_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a they_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v move_v for_o if_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n a_o great_a hevy_a thing_n sufficient_a whether_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v it_o have_v in_o he_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v as_o may_v overcome_v the_o weight_n which_o be_v to_o be_v move_v they_o doubtless_o there_o will_v follow_v motion_n so_o if_o god_n as_o they_o say_v will_v in_o very_a deed_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o will_v geve_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o be_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o shall_v suffice_v yea_o rather_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v exceed_v the_o hardenes_n of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bow_v not_o in_o deed_n by_o compulsion_n but_o by_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n augustine_n
preach_v and_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n buâ—_n few_o have_v beleve_v christ_n also_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_a and_o often_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o it_o be_v always_o a_o wonderful_a multitude_n of_o unbelever_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o insolent_o boast_v that_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o ses_fw-fr contract_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v contract_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o ahraham_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v contract_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o believer_n as_o we_o haâ—e_v now_o hear_v the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n bring_v forth_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v for_o forasmuch_o as_o man_n reason_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n how_o so_o great_a a_o incredulity_n can_v withstand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n it_o wonder_v thereat_o which_o thing_n john_n also_o consider_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n beleve_v not_o when_o yet_o christ_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o esay_n lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o mighty_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v never_o before_o see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o so_o few_o shall_v believe_v yea_o so_o far_o of_o be_v the_o jew_n from_o faith_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o so_o cruel_a death_n for_o his_o wicked_a act_n and_o blasphemye_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n esay_n say_v and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o transgressor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o have_v this_o word_n lord_n paul_n yet_o add_v it_o for_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v add_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v not_o the_o sense_n paul_n also_o use_v it_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n revel_v here_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o revelation_n do_v by_o outward_a preach_n for_o that_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a revelation_n and_o which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o but_o the_o inward_a revelation_n have_v not_o place_n in_o all_o by_o the_o arm_n we_o understand_v the_o god_n what_o be_v â—o_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v for_o so_o paul_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o also_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v christ_n for_o as_o every_o man_n by_o the_o arm_n do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n creat_v govern_v and_o justifi_v &_o therefore_o his_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v his_o arm_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n arm_v apply_v only_o to_o a_o man_n but_o also_o the_o long_a snout_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v call_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n for_o that_o by_o that_o instrument_n he_o work_v many_o thing_n and_o cyrillus_n teach_v how_o that_o place_n in_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o hear_n namely_o that_o that_o word_n that_o express_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o rather_o a_o consequence_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o the_o prophesy_n of_o esay_n make_v unbelever_n but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v unbelever_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v some_o necessity_n but_o yet_o only_o of_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v yet_o be_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n there_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o bring_v violence_n or_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o our_o hear_n by_o hear_v be_v mean_v word_n or_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v transfer_v to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o sense_n be_v move_v schamaa_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o hear_v in_o esay_n it_o be_v write_v lisch_a miothenu_fw-fr after_o which_o self_n same_o manner_n eli_n say_v unto_o his_o child_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n it_o be_v no_o good_a fame_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o you_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v hisch_n miah_o which_o signify_v hear_v these_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o hear_v for_o that_o by_o the_o talk_v of_o fame_n and_o by_o word_n be_v stir_v up_o hear_v although_o ambrose_n understand_v hear_v passive_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o most_o agree_v with_o the_o customable_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o although_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a yet_o they_o every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n keep_v still_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o â—â—en_o do_v believe_v seem_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o believe_v for_o therein_o god_n use_v his_o strength_n and_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a spirit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v faithful_a when_o they_o see_v that_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n may_v consider_v in_o they_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v aid_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n complain_v why_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o grace_n geve_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o just_o to_o answer_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o and_z go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v with_o my_o own_o what_o i_o will_v but_o unto_o thou_o i_o do_v no_o injury_n neither_o in_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n any_o thing_n holpen_v or_o their_o incredulity_n any_o thing_n excuse_v for_o as_o cirillus_n say_v upon_o john_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v these_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o that_o they_o be_v foretell_v but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o be_v they_o foretell_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n indeed_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o no_o coaction_n be_v thereby_o bring_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o doubtless_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o by_o his_o just_a counsel_n although_o unto_o we_o hide_v he_o will_v not_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n and_o although_o faith_n be_v indifferent_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o neither_o he_o which_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n which_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n he_o which_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o which_o shall_v learn_v he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v inward_o of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o be_v without_o excuse_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o they_z which_o hear_v be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o some_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n some_o stony_a manner_n god_n prepare_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n some_o overgrowen_v with_o thorn_n or_o overwear_v with_o much_o tread_n upon_o and_o although_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o skarsity_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v apply_v both_o unto_o the_o gentle_n and_o unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o rather_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o esay_n preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o incredulity_n
unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a diligence_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v way_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o a_o great_a way_n he_o unto_o illirricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_a about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o thing_n they_o themselves_o even_o to_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o fall_v far_o in_o decay_n wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o createre_a ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o by_o preach_v suffer_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o yâ—_z apostle_n time_n preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o principal_a &_o chief_a province_n &_o from_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v at_o the_o least_o way_n the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o this_o doctrine_n example_n a_o example_n and_o this_o sentence_n follow_v ambrose_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v where_o want_v the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n thither_o come_v it_o by_o fame_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jericho_n as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n public_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceave_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n saxon_n english_a man_n saxon_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o in_o deed_n may_v be_v as_o touch_v public_a confession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o yet_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n â–ª_o and_o as_o touch_v england_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n have_v that_o there_o remain_v bishop_n in_o that_o region_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n observe_v as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o celebrate_v it_o the_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n so_o that_o that_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o the_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n then_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o so_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 2._o chap._n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v some_o region_n far_o of_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o public_o receive_v and_o beleve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hesichius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrisostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o enterprete_v these_o word_n this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o consummation_n or_o end_n the_o gospel_n doubtless_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o consummation_n in_o that_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o prâ—acheâ—_n â–ª_o but_o not_o 〈…〉_o ry_o where_o receive_v live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o but_o be_v not_o every_o where_o receive_v yea_o 〈…〉_o she_o the_o preacher_n be_v every_o where_o handle_v with_o most_o grevous_a persecution_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o and_o shall_v scourge_n you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogs_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n wherefore_o thâ—re_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n although_o in_o success_n of_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v through_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o christ_n new_a region_n â—oundâ—_n out_o by_o the_o portugese_n what_o become_v of_o man_n which_o never_o hâ—ard_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n where_o foâ—_n some_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v â—itâ—er_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v â—ot_n preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o gréevous_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o obtain_v they_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o also_o commit_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v they_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o and_o peradventure_o he_o so_o do_v sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o the_o wicked_a sophister_n say_v if_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o can_v merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruety_n but_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o abroad_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o the_o gospel_n corlde_v so_o quick_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a miracle_n but_o most_o wonderful_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o as_o it_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n and_o also_o tyrant_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o wise_a man_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o the_o simplicity_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v long_a time_n or_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v publish_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n why_o it_o be_v so_o quick_o spread_v abroad_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v humane_a art_n very_o great_a within_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o
even_o so_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v many_o such_o minister_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o of_o the_o maliciousness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o forsake_v their_o ministery_n have_v the_o self_n same_o infirmity_n where_o with_o this_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n overcome_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o dye_v but_o let_v minister_n this_o know_v that_o they_o must_v abide_v in_o their_o vocation_n vocation_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o vocation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n will_v suffer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o by_o force_n for_o the_o man_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forsake_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o together_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v then_o as_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n let_v they_o shake_v of_o against_o they_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o depart_v but_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o amongst_o they_o which_o will_v suffer_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o geve_v over_o his_o ministry_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o melitius_fw-la do_v well_o or_o no_o of_o who_o theodoritus_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n and_o 31._o chap._n melitius_fw-la a_o history_n of_o melitius_fw-la that_o he_o foresooke_v the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o over_o great_a dissobedience_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o same_o man_n afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n thrust_v into_o exile_n in_o which_o fact_n god_n peradventure_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o first_o vocation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o prophet_n we_o may_v know_v how_o many_o trouble_n minister_n have_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o â—hose_v no_o small_a or_o common_a through_o minister_n have_v a_o greâ—_n many_o trouble_n to_o pass_v through_o trouble_n but_o such_o as_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o which_o death_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o zeal_n do_v we_o think_v christ_n say_v o_o unbeleving_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n â–ª_o â–ª_o in_o hebrew_n be_v add_v and_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o although_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o show_v forth_o itself_o outward_o the_o wicked_a bow_v their_o knee_n to_o idol_n and_o kiss_v they_o and_o here_o be_v manifest_o reprove_v yâ—_z nicodemites_n of_o our_o nicodemites_n against_o the_o nicodemites_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n baal_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n baal_n &_o signify_v to_o bear_v dominion_n and_o to_o be_v a_o husband_n for_o they_o choose_v these_o make_v god_n to_o be_v their_o idol_n what_o baal_n signify_v &_o how_o that_o word_n agree_v with_o idol_n lord_n &_o patroness_n as_o our_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a saint_n to_o be_v their_o defender_n who_o they_o worship_v nether_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o husband_n unapt_a for_o idolatry_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n they_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o husband_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v idolatry_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fornication_n whoredom_n and_o adultery_n which_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a as_o i_o suppose_v seek_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o matrimonye_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o heinous_a wicked_a crime_n &_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o part_n and_o to_o divide_v amongst_o many_o god_n that_o worshippinge_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o own_o imagination_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o so_o much_o god_n detest_v this_o worship_v of_o baal_n that_o in_o osea_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n that_o be_v my_o man_n and_o not_o baalâ—_n that_o be_v my_o husband_n for_o although_o god_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o be_v call_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o communicate_v in_o name_n with_o idol_n wherefore_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o marvel_v how_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v suffer_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n as_o die_v solis_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n die_n lune_fw-fr called_z monday_n die_v martis_n call_v tewsday_n dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la call_v wedensday_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la call_v thursday_n dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la call_v friday_n and_o die_v saturni_n call_v saturday_n to_o take_v place_n &_o will_v also_o by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n name_v the_o planet_n very_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o name_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o idol_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v abolish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n they_o it_o be_v now_o for_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v which_o worship_n such_o idol_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d still_o do_v although_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o church_n many_o use_v to_o say_v prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la â—ercia_fw-la &_o quarta_fw-la feria_fw-la that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o three_o or_o four_o day_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o say_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o day_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n may_v it_o seem_v wonderful_a touch_v the_o month_n as_o january_n march_n and_o such_o like_a in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o godly_a name_v they_o accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o number_n helias_n make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o prophet_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o mercy_n samuel_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n say_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o how_o they_o do_v helias_n now_o make_v intercession_n against_o israel_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o israel_n how_o helias_n pray_v against_o israel_n a_o complaint_n make_v in_o familiar_a talk_n before_o god_n but_o paul_n say_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o israel_n and_o his_o vision_n touch_v the_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o interpret_v his_o wicked_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o faint_n to_o pray_v against_o the_o wicked_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v against_o israel_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o inveigh_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o will_v they_o have_v destroy_v they_o will_v they_o have_v punish_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n therefore_o their_o prayer_n describe_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v namely_o with_o man_n moreover_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v and_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n allow_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o know_v any_o to_o be_v punish_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o way_n even_o against_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o this_o end_n only_o speak_v they_o to_o foretell_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o time_n thing_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v lord_n say_v he_o they_o have_v transgress_v thy_o covenannt_n and_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n be_v jezabell_n unto_o
the_o self_n thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 60._o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 29._o chapiter_n of_o esay_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o teradmah_n which_o be_v of_o disines_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o oâ—m_n which_o be_v of_o error_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n paul_n add_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n add_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v of_o those_o which_o allure_v man_n to_o drink_v and_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o if_o the_o drink_n be_v temper_v with_o medicine_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o madness_n but_o herein_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o that_o when_o man_n so_o do_v they_o do_v it_o unjust_o but_o when_o god_n so_o do_v he_o do_v it_o most_o just_o that_o which_o the_o hebewes_n say_v teraalah_n the_o 70._o interpreter_n have_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latins_n compunctionem_fw-la and_o that_o greke_n word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o to_o signify_v grief_n hatred_n elect_a what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o what_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o vexation_n for_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v set_v before_o they_o straight_a way_n they_o be_v prick_v with_o grief_n of_o hart_n they_o be_v vex_v they_o burn_v in_o hatred_n and_o most_o earnest_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v steven_n their_o heart_n be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v with_o their_o t_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a make_v appease_v content_v and_o quiet_a and_o bring_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n unto_o those_o yâ—_z be_v with_o it_o inspire_v the_o other_o interpretation_n according_a to_o chrisostome_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v steadfastness_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v fix_v and_o fasten_v unto_o wicked_a affect_n and_o unto_o incredulity_n that_o they_o can_v therehence_a by_o no_o mean_n be_v pluck_v away_o although_o they_o want_v not_o exhortation_n unto_o piety_n doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o most_o great_a infelicity_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o sweet_a cup_n of_o mercy_n be_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o fury_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o truth_n the_o cup_n of_o error_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o brightness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o cup_n of_o madness_n and_o blindness_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n which_o either_o teach_v or_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o through_o their_o own_o default_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o other_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o perdition_n â–ª_o â–ª_o god_n make_v not_o blind_a by_o pour_n â—â—_o of_o new_a malice_n â–ª_o and_o present_a destruction_n god_n indeed_o pour_v not_o into_o any_o man_n any_o new_a malice_n but_o stir_v up_o that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v they_o have_v eye_n to_z se_z miracle_n they_o have_v also_o ear_n wherewith_o they_o hear_v both_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o the_o preacher_n but_o it_o nothing_o prevayl_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v thus_o be_v it_o foretell_v thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v wherefore_o i_o bring_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a we_o must_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o jew_n claim_v unto_o themselves_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o high_o be_v offend_v with_o paul_n when_o as_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o such_o thing_n aâ—_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o helias_n and_o esay_n have_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v they_o also_o he_o add_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v believe_v so_o also_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n put_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v red_a which_o abide_v also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o esay_n speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o great_a part_n the_o prophet_n there_o ask_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o answer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o even_o unto_o destruction_n so_o afterward_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n place_n of_o esay_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o prophet_n see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a seat_n and_o the_o skirt_n either_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o throne_n fill_v the_o temple_n and_o yâ—_z form_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o judge_n by_o he_o stand_v his_o minister_n the_o seraphin_n and_o he_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o a_o definite_a sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v past_a remedy_n as_o aben_n ezra_n write_v repentance_n when_o god_n have_v once_o give_v sentence_n it_o be_v not_o let_v by_o repentance_n upon_o that_o place_n who_o say_v that_o after_o god_n have_v once_o give_v sentence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n yea_o although_o repentance_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o though_o the_o sentence_n of_o ezechiell_n and_o jeremy_n entreat_v only_o of_o threaten_n who_o shall_v we_o send_v say_v the_o lord_n rabbi_n solomon_n say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v send_v amos_n and_o they_o have_v deride_v he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o stammerer_n neither_o can_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o word_n plain_o and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o when_o esay_n have_v offer_v himself_o go_v thy_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v resist_v not_o my_o sentence_n as_o do_v moses_n which_o will_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o as_o do_v jonas_n which_o refuse_v to_o denounce_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la destruction_n go_v not_o about_o to_o pray_v as_o jeremy_n do_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n for_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v tell_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o be_v once_o i_o but_o now_o not_o i_o that_o be_v once_o wise_a but_o now_o more_o foolish_a than_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o exe_v which_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o know_v the_o way_n to_o their_o mangery_a unto_o this_o people_n i_o say_v worse_o than_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o call_v good_a evil_a &_o evil_a good_a and_o honour_n i_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o in_o hear_v hear_v you_o rabbi_n david_n kimby_n say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v red_a in_o the_o imperative_a mode_n but_o be_v of_o some_o expound_v by_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr of_o the_o indicative_a mode_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o foretell_v and_o some_o be_v move_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o imperative_a mode_n for_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o command_v sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v wherefore_o say_v they_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o open_v a_o way_n unto_o sin_n which_o sin_n if_o god_n command_v they_o can_v not_o displease_v he_o but_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o edifi_v not_o this_o be_v as_o though_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n shall_v speak_v thing_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o edification_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v apt_o and_o right_o declare_v may_v not_o be_v teach_v and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n a_o way_n be_v open_v unto_o sin_n that_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v but_o even_o a_o cromme_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o wisdom_n hereby_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n to_o expel_v sin_n for_o if_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v sin_n if_o god_n 〈…〉_o nish_v sinneâ—_n by_o sin_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n deliver_v up_o man_n to_o wicked_a affect_n and_o to_o madness_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v who_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o more_o greavous_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o evil_n then_o
that_o impossibiltie_a sometime_o be_v all_o one_o with_o difficulty_n or_o hardness_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o his_o theology_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n unto_o who_o whither_o i_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n assent_v i_o mind_v not_o at_o this_o present_a to_o debate_v and_o when_o as_o pigghius_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o john_n say_v that_o god_n make_v blind_a the_o jew_n he_o say_v that_o although_o unbelever_v have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a yet_o not_o with_o stand_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o blind_a do_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v and_o do_v it_o that_o without_o reason_n will_v it_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n herein_o do_v nothing_o i_o suppose_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v a_o notable_a similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n say_v he_o that_o be_v poor_a blind_a or_o that_o have_v sore_a eye_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v thereby_o be_v blind_a shall_v we_o bring_v similitude_n which_o pighius_fw-la bring_v say_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v make_v he_o blind_a when_o as_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o disease_n how_o will_v he_o himself_o avoid_v the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o his_o similitude_n i_o grant_v that_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o disease_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o he_o which_o be_v poor_a blind_a can_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o although_o he_o be_v dull_a sight_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o blind_a in_o that_o he_o be_v now_o etter_o make_v blind_a who_o will_v not_o say_v but_o that_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o dew_n also_o or_o rain_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yâ—_z cause_n that_o ground_n untilled_a bring_v forth_o thorn_n who_o will_v ever_o so_o say_v and_o that_o the_o rain_n cause_v fertlenes_n in_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o have_v but_o one_o ounce_n of_o wit_n but_o he_o have_v never_o his_o fill_n of_o similitude_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v such_o a_o one_o as_o pelagius_n never_o dare_v use_n imagine_v say_v he_o that_o a_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o chamber_n together_o with_o two_o counsellor_n with_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o on_o the_o one_o side_n let_v christ_n stand_v have_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v stand_v the_o devil_n with_o his_o whole_a rout_n of_o wicked_a sin_n both_o these_o wait_n with_o out_o to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o the_o soul_n will_v let_v in_o within_o the_o spirit_n geve_v counsel_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o receive_v the_o devil_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n incline_v free_o to_o whether_o part_n it_o will_v if_o it_o receive_v christ_n the_o devil_n be_v utter_o drive_v away_o but_o if_o it_o entertain_v the_o devil_n christ_n depart_v away_o pelagius_n for_o his_o opinion_n can_v say_v no_o more_o he_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o yet_o flesh_n the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerete_a can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n without_o christ_n be_v a_o bondslave_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o the_o inspiration_n christ_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n that_o we_o must_v have_v give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o our_o stony_a hart_n take_v away_o he_o utter_o keep_v in_o silence_n only_a pervasion_n be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o say_v pelagius_n that_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n but_o he_o also_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o chaunginge_v of_o the_o hart_n and_o pigghius_n fear_v least_o in_o this_o feign_a declaration_n we_o shall_v not_o understand_v he_o add_v that_o free_a will_n be_v a_o weak_a eye_n in_o who_o power_n yet_o it_o lie_v to_o be_v heal_v what_o sound_n divine_a will_v ever_o speak_v this_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o humane_a strength_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o labour_v yet_o more_o plain_o to_o declare_v his_o sentence_n we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o good_a odor_n of_o christ_n unto_o some_o indeed_o unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o some_o unto_o death_n a_o good_a odor_n say_v he_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o a_o man_n may_v just_o say_v that_o serpent_n be_v kill_v with_o good_a odour_n and_o with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o spice_n so_o also_o incredulity_n may_v be_v one_o without_o blame_v and_o without_o cause_n be_v not_o all_o one_o stir_v up_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v i_o say_v but_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o default_n thereof_o god_n also_o without_o any_o his_o fault_n make_v blind_a yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v he_o blind_a as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o now_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o sophister_n in_o who_o say_n there_o be_v much_o more_o absurdity_n than_o difficulty_n in_o answer_v but_o as_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v as_o i_o before_o say_v a_o gréevous_a offence_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v of_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n yea_o rather_o he_o be_v hate_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o they_o all_o who_o yet_o be_v very_o studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o day_n this_o self_n offence_n trouble_v many_o for_o that_o whereas_o it_o seem_v yâ—_z unto_o christ_n be_v promise_v all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o epicure_n so_o great_a filthiness_n of_o turk_n and_o so_o great_a a_o wicked_a heap_n of_o papist_n which_o utter_o resist_v the_o gospel_n but_o against_o this_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o arm_v us._n first_o moses_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v irritate_v against_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n esay_n say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o a_o remnanie_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n christ_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stomblinge_a block_n be_v set_v to_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o lord_n who_o have_v beleve_v our_o report_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v elect_v and_o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v we_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o small_a number_n they_z which_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o chochalus_n and_o theudas_n come_v follow_v after_o those_o false_a christ_n and_o counterseated_a christ_n they_z which_o receive_v not_o chr_n 〈…〉_o receive_v fâ—lse_o christ_n messiasses_n and_o they_o which_o renounce_v christ_n follow_v mahume_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o chochalus_n theudas_n &_o mahumet_n be_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v far_o beside_o ourselves_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o say_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v that_o this_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o say_v he_o you_o receive_v not_o but_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o my_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v yea_o rather_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o he_o this_o oracle_n together_o with_o other_o oracle_n be_v fulfil_v namely_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o few_o he_z indeed_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_fw-ge unto_o he_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v on_o mischief_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o doubt_n which_o stay_v we_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n seem_v to_o pertain_v unto_o his_o time_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o unto_o our_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o that_o blind_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o shall_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o
wink_v at_o their_o sin_n it_o may_v there_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v make_v dim_a that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o their_o back_n or_o loin_n or_o reins_n always_o make_v crooked_a or_o make_v it_o to_o consume_v or_o to_o waste_v away_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n pertain_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v they_o be_v spoil_v of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o profitabe_v and_o by_o the_o loin_n back_n or_o reins_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o strength_n which_o he_o pray_v may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o yâ—_z they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v choice_n of_o it_o neither_o here_o let_v we_o of_o this_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v show_v overthrow_v here_o be_v declare_v that_o free_a will_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n free_a will_n be_v take_v away_o who_o root_n and_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o teach_v be_v understanding_n for_o the_o will_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v blind_a can_v not_o choose_v that_o which_o reason_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n can_v not_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n good_a for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v man_n natural_a then_o also_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v they_o and_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o illuminate_v with_o some_o slender_a light_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v somewhat_o of_o uprightnes_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o strength_n be_v so_o make_v crooked_a and_o consume_v that_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v the_o better_a thing_n which_o they_o allow_v but_o cleave_v and_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o worse_o paul_n argument_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o you_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o therefore_o receive_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v unto_o you_o a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a when_o as_o both_o esay_n foretell_v it_o and_o holy_a david_n also_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o cite_v touch_v the_o jew_n pertain_v also_o unto_o christ_n time_n and_o also_o unto_o we_o for_o in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o which_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o psalm_n pertain_v unto_o christ_n sentence_n christ_n use_v when_o he_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n of_o â—iers_n and_o seller_n yea_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v more_o move_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o zeal_n than_o he_o be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n chief_o be_v he_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o in_o the_o self_n same_o psalm_n we_o rede_v they_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v gall_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o not_o where_o rede_n happen_v unto_o david_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v at_o his_o death_n such_o meat_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v to_o drink_v the_o evangelist_n most_o manifest_o testify_v and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v see_v a_o excellent_a amplification_n by_o step_n or_o degree_n first_o be_v say_v let_v the_o good_a thing_n namely_o which_o they_o now_o have_v and_o possess_v as_o the_o table_n and_o friend_n be_v turn_v unto_o they_o into_o destruction_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o desire_v let_v they_o not_o see_v they_o and_o if_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v peradventure_o see_v they_o yet_o let_v not_o they_o attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v only_a this_o execration_n red_a in_o yâ—_z psalm_n of_o david_n but_o also_o other_o more_o greavous_a than_o this_o pour_v upon_o they_o thy_o wrath_n lay_v iniquity_n upon_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n let_v they_o other_o why_o paul_n rather_o take_v this_o part_n oâ—_n the_o psalm_n than_o any_o other_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o let_v they_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o just_a but_o paul_n pick_v out_o that_o part_n only_o which_o serve_v best_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o chief_o as_o touch_v execation_n for_o he_o will_v not_o irritate_fw-la the_o jew_n more_o than_o be_v need_n lest_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v discourage_v they_o all_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a may_v by_o a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o reason_v gather_v thereout_o no_o small_a consolation_n unto_o themselves_o for_o even_o as_o unto_o they_o thing_n pleasant_a godly_a what_o consolation_n be_v herehence_a derive_v unto_o the_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a be_v turn_v into_o misery_n and_o calamity_n so_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v doleful_a hard_a and_o miserable_a be_v make_v healthful_a pleasant_a and_o glorious_a as_o persecution_n hunger_n banishment_n ignominy_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_a which_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o those_o also_o bless_v which_o mourn_n and_o likewise_o those_o bless_v which_o be_v affect_v with_o contumely_n &_o reproach_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o evilles_n which_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n have_v not_o a_o most_o happy_a end_n the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n advance_v he_o pleasant_a thing_n doleful_a be_v to_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o thing_n joyful_a and_o pleasant_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o pharaoh_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n they_o obtain_v liberty_n and_o in_o the_o horrible_a and_o unpleasant_a wilderness_n they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o paradise_n when_o as_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o moses_n yea_o rather_o of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n the_o battle_n which_o the_o amalikite_n chananite_n and_o amorhites_n make_v against_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o they_o into_o victory_n and_o triumph_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v ignominious_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bring_v unto_o he_o resurrection_n a_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o a_o kingdom_n last_v world_n without_o end_n and_o by_o most_o cruel_a martirdome_n both_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bring_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v true_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a now_o that_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o man_n chrisostome_n by_o the_o table_n understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v these_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o experience_n itself_o teach_v with_o what_o calamity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o jew_n be_v torment_v he_o diligent_o note_v also_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v hammid_a that_o be_v always_o whereby_o he_o say_v be_v signify_v the_o perpetuity_n perpetual_a the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n perpetual_a of_o this_o misery_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o wonderful_a that_o it_o have_v now_o in_o his_o time_n dure_v above_o 300._o year_n but_o what_o will_v he_o now_o say_v when_o as_o now_o it_o have_v last_v fiftene_o hundred_o year_n their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n continue_a 70._o year_n howbeit_o in_o it_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v with_o they_o daniel_n and_o his_o this_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o fellow_n and_o esdras_n also_o nehemias_n zorobabell_n jesus_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sadoch_n zachary_n aggeus_n and_o before_o all_o these_o ezechiell_n and_o jeremy_n although_o jeremy_n go_v down_o with_o the_o runagate_n israelites_n inotâ—to_fw-la babylon_n but_o into_o egypt_n howbeit_o for_o all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v they_o return_v home_o again_o and_o possess_v their_o own_o ancient_a dominion_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macedonian_n next_o after_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n vex_v by_o roman_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o infect_v
son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o testament_n these_o i_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reject_v but_o be_v firm_a place_n whereby_o when_o need_n require_v may_v be_v prove_v doctrine_n there_o be_v other_o allegory_n which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o who_o indeed_o we_o confess_v yâ—_z they_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n so_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o devise_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o yâ—_z they_o obtrude_v not_o those_o their_o devise_n as_o natural_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o allegory_n which_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n neither_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o we_o now_o grant_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o then_o the_o allegory_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o marcus_n celius_n call_v clodia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o medea_n palatina_n but_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v this_o kind_n of_o allegory_n common_a with_o origens_n allegory_n and_o whereas_o he_o interprete_v the_o imprecation_n of_o david_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a it_o be_v most_o far_o of_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o entreat_v of_o incredulity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o hebrews_n be_v make_v blind_a and_o then_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o david_n now_o there_o be_v none_o which_o see_v not_o that_o faith_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o good_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v such_o sound_a doctrine_n then_o doubtless_o he_o wish_v not_o unto_o they_o good_a thing_n but_o evil_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o augustine_n shall_v fall_v in_o a_o manner_n into_o the_o like_a interpretation_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o galathians_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o 22._o chapter_n against_o faustus_n the_o place_n be_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o which_o trouble_v you_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o sense_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v utinam_fw-la evirentur_fw-la yâ—_z be_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v geld_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n these_o man_n without_o doubt_n be_v move_v to_o those_o exposition_n for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o curse_n of_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n mete_v for_o david_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o evil_a thing_n against_o any_o man_n for_o that_o seem_v strange_a from_o the_o gentleness_n and_o lenity_n which_o we_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o show_v even_o towards_o our_o enemy_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o matter_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n this_o manner_n of_o execration_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n execration_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n a_o thing_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n use_v nohe_n curse_v his_o nephew_n chanaan_n curse_v be_v chanaan_n let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o brother_n baalake_v also_o the_o son_n of_o zippor_n call_v balam_n to_o curse_n israel_n in_o deut_n we_o rede_v curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o town_n â–ª_o and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o barn_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n curse_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n these_o execration_n be_v recite_v upon_o mount_n heball_n the_o law_n of_o ieolosy_n have_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n his_o imprecation_n that_o the_o womb_n shall_v swell_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o thigh_n rot_v all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o hurt_v the_o woman_n if_o she_o be_v innocent_a but_o unto_o a_o adulteress_n they_o be_v not_o without_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n recite_v josua_n curse_a he_o which_o shall_v réedifie_v jericho_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n which_o thing_n happen_v under_o achab_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n mention_v and_o nehemias_n say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o reprove_v they_o which_o have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n but_o also_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o there_o want_v not_o example_n which_o we_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v yea_o and_o the_o ethnike_v also_o use_v curse_n acteius_n a_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n as_o plutarche_n declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o m._n crassus_n when_o he_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n dissuade_v crassus_n from_o his_o expedition_n into_o parthia_n at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o way_n which_o crassus_n shall_v go_v forth_o at_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o city_n of_o crates_n and_o there_o with_o horrible_a and_o bitter_a curse_n he_o curse_v the_o general_n captain_n and_o his_o host_n and_o that_o these_o execration_n be_v not_o vain_a the_o event_n plain_o and_o manifest_o declare_v oedipus_n also_o as_o the_o poet_n tell_v with_o banninge_n curse_v his_o son_n adrastes_n and_o polynices_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o city_n and_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v beggar_n and_o night-wanderer_n abroad_o and_o have_v such_o discord_n between_o themselves_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v kill_v the_o other_o which_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o wish_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o horace_n say_v i_o will_v ban_v you_o and_o let_v not_o my_o ban_a be_v put_v away_o or_o purge_v by_o any_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o augustine_n mention_v of_o paulus_n and_o palladia_n for_o they_o be_v curse_v of_o their_o mother_n miserable_o wander_v about_o from_o country_n to_o country_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o sainte_n stephan_n wherefore_o see_v that_o always_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o gentile_n there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o curse_n and_o banninge_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v utter_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o any_o man_n so_o that_o at_o no_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a augustine_n without_o doubt_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o lawful_a foretelling_n execration_n â—n_v the_o prophet_n be_v foretelling_n and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr and_o write_v that_o those_o imprecation_n which_o be_v red_a in_o the_o prophets_n perteyne_n only_o to_o prophecy_n so_o that_o under_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n they_o only_o foretell_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o they_o use_v the_o optative_a mood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o indicative_a mood_n that_o he_o say_v amongst_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o as_o they_o oftentimes_o use_v such_o figure_n in_o their_o speech_n for_o many_o time_n they_o use_v one_o tempse_n or_o a_o other_o when_o they_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v why_o have_v the_o gentile_n sin_v &_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n again_o they_o divide_v my_o garment_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v forspeak_v of_o christ_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v write_v as_o already_o past_a howbeit_o he_o confess_v that_o sometime_o man_n pray_v for_o punishment_n and_o chastisemente_n to_o come_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o punishment_n to_o light_n upon_o some_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v correct_v a_o place_n of_o yâ—_z apocalips_n sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o chapter_n where_o the_o martyr_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o he_o think_v that_o thereby_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o these_o martyr_n pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o contrary_a quality_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v exclude_v do_v succeed_v mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o do_v follow_v righteousness_n honesty_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n again_o sin_n be_v subdue_v unto_o god_n when_o upon_o it_o be_v inflict_v punishment_n for_o so_o long_o as_o
desire_v easy_o hereof_o gather_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o contrary_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o see_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n the_o member_n at_o discord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o yea_o rather_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o when_o he_o say_v brother_n and_o say_v that_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o mystery_n he_o move_v they_o to_o geve_v diligent_a attentivenes_n mystery_n chrisostome_n say_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a unspeakable_a which_o be_v full_a of_o admiration_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la when_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n turn_v mystery_n by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n mystery_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v what_o mystery_n signify_v â–ª_o &_o how_o many_o signification_n it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o which_o happen_v contrary_a to_o hope_v and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthyans_n behold_v i_o tell_v unto_o you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o unto_o the_o colos_n &_o unto_o yâ—_z ephe._n he_o call_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o mystery_n sometime_o mystery_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o partly_o know_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o not_o perfect_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o country_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v but_o not_o full_o understand_v now_o we_o partly_o know_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v last_o that_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n which_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n unto_o our_o sense_n and_o minister_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n a_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o couple_a together_o of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o matrimony_n for_o it_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n neither_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n be_v our_o sacrament_n mystery_n how_o our_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n baptism_n i_o say_v and_z yâ—_z eucharist_n call_v mystery_n in_o which_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v show_v unto_o the_o sense_n but_o far_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v but_o why_o they_o be_v call_v sacrament_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o gather_v howbeit_o this_o must_v we_o know_v yâ—_z among_o yâ—_z lattins_n this_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o we_o read_v oftentimes_o even_o in_o good_a writer_n those_o word_n sacramenta_fw-la militare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la militaria_fw-la that_o which_o signify_v oath_n pertain_v to_o war_n for_o they_o which_o be_v admit_v into_o war_n fare_n swear_v that_o they_o will_v manful_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o general_n captain_n command_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o pub_fw-la wealth_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o this_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o warfare_n and_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n unless_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o war_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o these_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n and_o manifest_a simbole_n we_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o host_n of_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n whereinto_o we_o be_v before_o through_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n hidden_o graft_v therefore_o be_v they_o call_v sacrament_n and_o beside_o this_o as_z varro_z tell_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lingua_n latina_n when_o any_o matter_n of_o contention_n be_v both_o the_o playntife_n and_o contention_n a_o manner_n use_v of_o they_o which_o have_v any_o matter_n of_o contention_n also_o the_o defendant_n lay_v down_o with_o the_o priest_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o some_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n receive_v again_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o so_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v again_o his_o sacrament_n but_o he_o which_o have_v yâ—_z foil_n be_v punish_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v forfeat_v and_o put_v into_o the_o common_a threasory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v in_o a_o oath_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a bond_n and_o for_o that_o in_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n now_o call_v sacrament_n man_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o do_v also_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o god_n by_o they_o seal_v his_o promise_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o good_a consideration_n call_v sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v call_v mystery_n when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o three_o signification_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v but_o here_o mystery_n pertain_v unto_o the_o first_o for_o the_o apostle_n now_o open_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v unto_o humane_a reason_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n such_o enemy_n unto_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v receive_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o ne_o sitis_fw-la sapientes_fw-la apud_fw-la vosmetip_v sos_fw-la yâ—_z be_v be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n which_o sense_n origen_n also_o follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o proper_o come_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v impel_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o our_o neighbour_n sort_n wisdom_n of_o two_o sort_n and_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o other_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n now_o reprove_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o affect_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o this_o affect_v commenly_a hereof_o spring_v for_o that_o man_n think_v yâ—_z they_o have_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n get_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o to_o disdain_v other_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v namely_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o jew_n those_o who_o he_o admonish_v mind_n whereof_o spring_v haughtiness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o discord_n which_o yâ—_z church_n be_v infect_v they_o with_o blindness_n be_v partly_o come_v unto_o israel_n origen_n in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n somewhat_o digress_v who_o digression_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o touch_v at_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o the_o most_o high_a divide_v the_o earth_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o every_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o some_o one_o angel_n but_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a who_o he_o will_v by_o himself_o govern_v these_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o deut_n the_o 32._o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n for_o there_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v write_v lemitpar_n be_v ischraell_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o angel_n as_o minister_n govern_v diverse_a region_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o can_v not_o region_n angel_n be_v over_o diverse_a region_n by_o that_o place_n be_v prove_v but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o daniel_n further_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n govern_v the_o israelite_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o many_o time_n send_v angel_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o providence_n god_n govern_v also_o the_o israelite_n by_o angel_n god_n exclude_v
not_o the_o gentle_n from_o his_o providence_n the_o prophet_n howbeit_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n and_o wonderful_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n be_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o he_o have_v utter_o no_o care_n over_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v for_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n over_o job_n over_o the_o ninivites_fw-la over_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a over_o all_o those_o which_o in_o chaldea_n and_o persia_n beleve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n origen_n add_v so_o long_o as_o that_o the_o israelite_n cleave_v first_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o singular_a inheritance_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o possession_n be_v enjoy_v of_o other_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o govern_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o hold_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n captive_n envy_v this_o so_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o entisemente_n draw_v they_o away_o from_o god_n namely_o unto_o idolatry_n and_o to_o other_o wicked_a fact_n and_o god_n see_v this_o suffer_v it_o and_o resist_v not_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o he_o call_v the_o gentile_n and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n so_o that_o god_n here_o use_v the_o law_n of_o the_o like_a for_o in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o the_o ill_a angel_n talionis_fw-la lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la seek_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v take_v he_o they_o be_v take_v themselves_o and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n they_o lose_v those_o who_o they_o already_o possess_v hereby_o i_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o diverse_a region_n be_v evil_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n testify_v not_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v governor_n over_o region_n be_v 〈◊〉_d scripture_n paul_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o darkness_n &_o he_o call_v they_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avenge_v sin_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o tempt_v the_o just_a unless_o god_n permit_v they_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v inter_v into_o the_o swine_n before_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o know_v right_a well_o but_o that_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v evil_a i_o think_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o be_v good_a who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o defend_v kingdom_n and_o province_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v through_o the_o malice_n &_o violence_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v be_v true_a both_o that_o by_o the_o pluck_n away_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o god_n be_v place_n make_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v appoint_v those_o course_n and_o alteration_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n beleve_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v make_v blind_a the_o gentile_n shall_v enter_v in_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v abide_v still_o in_o their_o blindenes_n for_o at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v illuminate_v they_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o good_a case_n we_o be_v and_o how_o unhappe_o all_o thing_n go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o be_v by_o emulation_n prick_v forward_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ose_n the_o prophet_n i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o then_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o it_o be_v now_o and_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v his_o league_n &_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v many_o time_n testify_v by_o jeremy_n &_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v blind_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v enter_v in_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v cease_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enter_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a but_o who_o they_o be_v yâ—_z pertain_v unto_o this_o whole_a israel_n &_o who_o they_o be_v yâ—_z be_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n none_o know_v but_o god_n only_o &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o thâ—y_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o which_o be_v his_o dear_a friend_n to_o who_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a for_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v know_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v yâ—_z hereby_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o be_v israelite_n only_o as_o touchinge_v the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v salvation_n and_o also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n origens_n rule_n in_o 〈…〉_o ding_o the_o prophet_n gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o pertain_v to_o this_o fullness_n whereof_o be_v mention_v now_o make_v and_o he_o add_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o rede_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v any_o doleful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n speak_v against_o the_o gentile_n we_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o those_o which_o be_v none_o of_o that_o fullness_n but_o when_o we_o here_o nigh_o pleasant_a joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n speak_v then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o pertain_v unto_o this_o fullness_n and_o so_o as_o touch_v the_o jew_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thing_n prosperous_a of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v understand_v of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a remnant_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o thing_n sharp_a and_o troublesome_a we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o the_o reject_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o preach_v with_o how_o great_a wisdom_n god_n use_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o preach_v wonder_v how_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a turn_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o that_o destruction_n which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o default_n bring_v unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v touch_v the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o touch_v this_o fullness_n he_o say_v they_z which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n purge_v shall_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o by_o these_o purge_v shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o fire_n to_o be_v purge_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n we_o grant_v also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o purge_v be_v deliver_v unto_o fire_n but_o not_o to_o be_v purge_v as_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v of_o infidel_n which_o have_v neither_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v ever_o have_v end_n and_o that_o he_o so_o beleve_v purge_v the_o wicked_a shall_v by_o fire_n be_v torment_v and_o not_o purge_v it_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o other_o book_n of_o he_o and_o also_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o add_v for_o he_o say_v this_o purgation_n by_o fire_n how_o long_a time_n or_o how_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o shall_v last_v only_o the_o son_n be_v able_a to_o know_v unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o make_v such_o a_o purgatory_n purgatory_n origene_n make_v of_o hell_n the_o papist_n purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v neither_o be_v he_o holpen_v by_o that_o testimony_n which_o he_o bring_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v for_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n now_o that_o we_o have_v note_v these_o thing_n in_o origen_n let_v we_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o poise_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v blindness_n be_v partly_o come_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v before_o declare_v who_o send_v that_o blindenes_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n while_o he_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n without_o any_o his_o fault_n for_o sin_n cleave_v only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o when_o paul_n here_o speak_v of_o israel_n he_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o
and_o not_o by_o a_o allegorye_n partly_o for_o that_o the_o blindness_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a in_o that_o nation_n it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o remnante_n that_o be_v save_v or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n chrisostome_n say_v partly_o for_o that_o all_o be_v not_o make_v blind_a but_o by_o fullness_n understand_v a_o definite_a and_o a_o appoint_a multitude_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fullness_n for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o just_a and_o very_a great_a number_n so_o that_o public_o amongst_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o wonderful_a great_a church_n as_o also_o all_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o hebrews_n amongst_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v publikelye_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o some_o both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o universal_a proposition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o ought_v understand_v universal_a proposition_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o definite_a universality_n as_o this_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n again_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v â–ª_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o augustine_n say_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v save_v for_o they_o be_v make_v safe_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n also_o follow_v in_o the_o fifte_a book_n of_o his_o theologye_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o john_n write_v of_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o whereof_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v both_o make_v and_o create_v by_o the_o son_n he_o answer_v that_o this_o say_n of_o john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o august_n â–ª_o expound_v as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o connexion_n of_o the_o blindenes_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o entere_n in_o of_o the_o natural_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o entere_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o natural_a fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a order_n but_o be_v firm_a only_a by_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n appoint_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o particle_n partly_o ambrose_n most_o apt_o refer_v unto_o time_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o all_o israel_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n now_o speak_v understande_v the_o people_n of_o god_n gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o people_n be_v daily_o gather_v together_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o think_v they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o any_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o exposition_n what_o mystery_n or_o what_o secret_a have_v paul_n now_o reveal_v all_o man_n see_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v daily_o convert_v and_o come_v unto_o christ_n further_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o paul_n mean_v with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a commendation_n to_o adorn_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o gentile_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o these_o man_n mean_v then_o shall_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o new_a thing_n at_o all_o christ_n whether_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a plenty_n of_o the_o jew_n convert_v unto_o christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v daily_o convert_v unto_o christ_n moreover_o the_o foretellinge_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o shall_v straight_o way_n see_v entreat_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a particular_a man_n but_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o multitude_n or_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n final_o by_o that_o mean_v israel_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n incline_v this_o way_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o jew_n also_o shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homely_a de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o marcum_fw-la in_o the._n 2._o tom_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o christ_n have_v find_v fruit_n in_o the_o fig_n tree_n the_o fullness_n of_o gentile_n have_v not_o enter_v in_o but_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v enter_v in_o all_o israel_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v save_v and_o he_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v xii_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o rubene_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o also_o hilarius_n in_o his_o xi_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la when_o he_o entreat_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n by_o enemy_n understand_v the_o israelite_n who_o although_o according_a to_o election_n and_o for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o be_v belove_v yet_o be_v they_o enemy_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o testify_v he_o upon_o the_o 58._o and_o 60._o psalm_n and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o look_v he_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n likewise_o write_v the_o like_a when_o they_o interpret_v these_o place_n and_o gennadius_n among_o other_o as_o the_o greek_a scholies_n declare_v say_v that_o paul_n add_v partly_o because_o of_o election_n for_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o make_v blind_a and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v afterward_o take_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v look_v for_o be_v hereby_o move_v for_o that_o all_o israel_n shall_v never_o be_v save_v but_o some_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o word_n all_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o israelite_n as_o touchng_v the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n the_o 118._o question_n touch_v either_o of_o these_o opinion_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o repugnant_a a_o conciliation_n of_o two_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o earth_n very_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o such_o great_a plenty_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o gentle_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v then_o shall_v there_o remain_v much_o faith_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o return_v unto_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v subvert_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v which_o antichrist_n when_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v peradventure_o the_o jew_n shall_v return_v again_o and_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o messiah_n and_o shall_v confirm_v the_o gentile_n be_v waver_a and_o seduce_v it_o be_v possible_a also_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n put_v to_o their_o help_n then_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v may_v arise_v some_o security_n and_o licentiousness_n especial_o if_o antichrist_n follow_v by_o mean_n whereof_o a_o infinite_a number_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v very_o few_o which_o pure_o and_o sincere_o shall_v confess_v he_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n a_o man_n receive_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o thereby_o conciliate_v these_o place_n but_o whither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a i_o
miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o appoint_v their_o mind_n and_o end_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_n it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o self_n same_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o he_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la the_o 7._o question_n and_o of_o purpose_n he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o christ_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o light_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o darkness_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o agreement_n with_o beliall_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o thus_o say_v he_o speak_v god_n unto_o cain_n if_o thou_o offer_v well_o and_o devide_v ill_a thou_o have_v sin_v be_v content_a the_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v if_o thou_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o right_a neither_o regard_v thou_o the_o end_n which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v then_o be_v thy_o oblation_n sin_n with_o which_o saying_n agree_v that_o also_o which_o esay_n write_v in_o the._n 66._o chap_v he_z which_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o beast_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o dog_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o work_v which_o be_v goodly_a and_o a_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o thou_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o in_o such_o condition_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o paul_n say_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o he_o which_o have_v wrestle_v lawful_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wrestle_v unless_o thou_o wrestle_v lawful_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n which_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v shall_v find_v he_o thus_o do_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v but_o behove_v also_o to_o do_v after_o such_o for_o name_o as_o be_v have_v command_v moreover_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o he_o commit_v sin_n which_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o not_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o although_o that_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n absent_a which_o the_o law_n also_o require_v and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v kill_v a_o offering_n which_o have_v any_o spot_n the_o same_o man_n also_o have_v commit_v sin_n because_o he_o neglect_v a_o necessary_a condition_n he_o cit_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o he_o think_v that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o this_o epistle_n they_o have_v indeed_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o accord_v to_o knowledge_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o phillippians_n that_o he_o count_v for_o outcast_n and_o dounge_a and_o loss_n all_o those_o his_o work_v which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o blame_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o affect_v and_o scope_n be_v take_v away_o from_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o what_o then_o rest_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v displeasaunt_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o think_v serve_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o i_o destribute_v all_o my_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o these_o man_n will_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v faith_n and_o charity_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n or_o be_v not_o displeasaunte_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o out_o of_o basilius_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o he_o return_v out_o nazianzenus_n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v finish_v which_o be_v do_v against_o maximus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n accept_v or_o allow_v before_o god_n without_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o a_o man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a here_o be_v this_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v honest_a be_v dead_a neither_o can_v it_o please_v god_n the_o self_n same_o sentence_n have_v he_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la lavacro_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n and_o in_o both_o place_n he_o add_v even_o as_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v a_o work_n also_o without_o faith_n dead_a and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a how_o can_v it_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o merit_v justification_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o father_n although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v great_a justifier_n by_o work_n and_o patron_n of_o free_a will_n yet_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n they_o be_v wholye_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o augustine_n most_o manifest_o of_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o augustine_n augustine_n julianus_n in_o the._n 3_o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n he_o entreat_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n these_o word_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n who_o now_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o so_o that_o which_o he_o say_v by_o nature_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v now_o correct_v and_o amend_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o regenerate_v or_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v those_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o unbelever_v thou_o must_v say_v that_o they_o by_o nature_n fulfil_v the_o law_n not_o in_o deed_n so_o much_o as_o it_o require_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n neither_o do_v that_o outward_a &_o civil_a righteousness_n any_o far_o profit_v they_o but_o to_o be_v more_o tolerable_o punish_v then_o others_z which_o utter_o cast_v away_o all_o discipline_n live_v wicked_o and_o filthe_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o fabritius_n be_v less_o punish_v then_o catcline_v unless_o peradventure_o say_v he_o the_o pelagian_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o fabritian_n regulist_n fabian_n caveliste_n and_o scipio_n some_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v for_o young_a infant_n which_o depart_v without_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o conclude_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n infidel_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v true_a virtue_n which_o sentence_n the_o pelagians_n so_o deride_v that_o they_o say_v if_z the_o chastity_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o true_a chastity_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n true_a body_n neither_o be_v
the_o second_o part_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o stipend_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n neither_o do_v i_o great_o pass_v that_o augustine_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o err_a for_o how_o augustine_n think_v that_o paul_n may_v have_v say_v it_o undoubted_o i_o see_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v forasmuch_o as_o with_o those_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n farther_o origen_n go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v free_o righteousness_n how_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈…〉_o pen_v of_o righteousness_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o go_v before_o for_o expound_v this_o sentence_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgeven_v the_o soul_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v must_v needs_o now_o be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o it_o be_v call_v bless_a wherefore_o it_o have_v righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n for_o work_n sake_n be_v not_o make_v debtor_n unto_o any_o man_n second_o that_o not_o only_a justification_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o last_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o in_o they_o basilius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 114._o psalm_n be_v thou_o convert_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v good_a unto_o thou_o for_o say_v he_o eternal_a rest_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v wrestle_v lawful_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o render_v accord_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n already_o justify_v as_o touch_v eternal_a felicity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v much_o more_o true_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o those_o merit_v not_o a_o eternal_a reward_n no_o more_o also_o can_v these_o merit_n justification_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v free_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 48._o if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v righteousness_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v if_o by_o nature_n come_v righteousness_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a this_o speak_v he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o nature_n only_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o augustine_n wary_o transfer_v unto_o nature_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v that_o the_o self_n same_o absurdity_n follow_v either_o namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o righteousness_n but_o only_o because_o nature_n be_v vitiate_v and_o weak_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v right_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n grace_n for_o grace_n what_o say_v he_o be_v grace_n he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v grace_n free_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o render_v say_v he_o as_o due_a for_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n render_v if_o it_o be_v due_a thou_o be_v before_o good_a and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o 7._o chap._n let_v no_o man_n extol_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v customable_o say_v therefore_o deserve_v he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o beleve_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v of_o cornelius_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o declaration_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 2._o homely_a upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n chrisostom_n chrisostom_n unto_o the_o cor._n where_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v not_o work_n and_o where_o work_n be_v there_o be_v not_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n why_o be_v you_o proud_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v you_o puff_v up_o chrisostome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n so_o oppose_v grace_n against_o work_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v for_o work_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n grace_n say_v he_o be_v whereby_o you_o be_v save_v and_o jerome_n jerome_n that_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o work_v the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephes_n expound_v these_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v this_o lest_o some_o hide_a thought_n shall_v creep_v into_o we_o if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v undoubted_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n it_o come_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v all_o these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o justification_n be_v give_fw-ge free_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v get_v by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n go_v before_o now_o rest_v to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v undoubted_o they_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o spring_n and_o burgeon_v forth_o out_o of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o origene_n say_v in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v expound_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o roman_n but_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o say_v he_o not_o out_o of_o work_n come_v the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n but_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n increase_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n which_o self_n thing_n augustine_n affirm_v unto_o honoratus_n say_v hereout_o spring_v good_a work_n for_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o because_o good_a work_n go_v before_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n &_o second_o question_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la yea_o and_o work_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a do_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a because_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o much_o imperfection_n and_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o believer_n be_v join_v with_o those_o work_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v good_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 26._o chapter_n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o large_a entreat_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o herer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o go_v not_o before_o to_o this_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o basilius_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o first_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a &_o then_o his_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a &_o that_o the_o phariseis_n be_v reprove_v which_o in_o their_o dish_n &_o cup_n make_v clean_o yâ—_z which_o be_v without_o make_v clean_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o paint_a sepulchre_n which_o in_o deed_n without_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o with_o in_o be_v unclean_a and_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n unto_o what_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o counsel_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o choice_n and_o judgement_n
tongue_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o paul_n speak_v truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o yet_o that_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v i_o without_o charity_n and_o this_o exposition_n basilius_n confirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n aâ—_n neocaesarienses_n for_o hâ—_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_v in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v charity_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v those_o reason_n not_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n wherefore_o of_o the_o former_a interpretation_n we_o have_v chrysostome_n for_o a_o author_n and_o the_o latter_a interpretation_n basilius_n confirm_v let_v pighius_fw-la go_v now_o and_o of_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v if_o he_o can_v that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n of_o matthew_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n pighius_fw-la deni_v can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v when_o as_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o self_n same_o solution_n which_o we_o have_v now_o bring_v namely_o yâ—_z they_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n moreover_o i_o see_v not_o how_o true_a this_o be_v that_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n for_o god_n sometime_o work_v miracle_n not_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v sake_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v for_o faith_n sake_n do_v but_o either_o to_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n or_o to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o true_a doctrine_n undoubted_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o strike_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o strife_n waver_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o promise_n with_o a_o great_a miracle_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o reprove_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o infidelity_n and_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a doubt_v of_o recover_v his_o health_n in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n yea_o also_o he_o will_v have_v go_v his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o river_n of_o his_o country_n be_v much_o better_a than_o jordane_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o miracle_n undo_v and_o when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizeus_fw-la by_o a_o great_a miracle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o yâ—_z touch_v of_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n life_n be_v restore_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o neither_o in_o the_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o in_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o dead_a man_n thither_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o when_o faith_n be_v absent_a be_v grant_v unto_o they_o that_o ask_v to_o do_v miracle_n for_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n skeva_n the_o exorcist_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v the_o devil_n answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o straight_o way_n run_v upon_o they_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o geve_v a_o miracle_n when_o it_o be_v ask_v as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a of_o wicked_a and_o unbeleve_a man_n howbeit_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v in_o mark_v the_o 9_o chap._n that_o a_o certain_a man_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o follow_v not_o christ_n and_o when_o john_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o christ_n allow_v he_o not_o by_o this_o pighius_fw-la may_v have_v see_v that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o require_v â—aith_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a either_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n or_o also_o a_o dead_a faith_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o confirmation_n prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v sincere_a now_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o third_o prove_v john_n say_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n beleve_v in_o he_o but_o they_o confess_v he_o not_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sinagâ—ge_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o waterish_a reason_n &_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o deny_v yâ—_z they_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n true_o for_o yâ—_z assent_v of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o humane_a assent_n for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ—_z by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v wonderful_a work_n &_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o most_o evident_a sign_n they_o begin_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o the_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a say_v which_o be_v humane_a and_o be_v not_o in_o 〈…〉_o lead_v of_o god_n devil_n also_o for_o yâ—_z he_o certain_o know_v of_o many_o thing_n do_v by_o god_n assent_v unto_o yâ—_z truth_n and_o beleve_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n induce_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o these_o ruler_n have_v not_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o as_o you_o seek_v for_o glory_n at_o man_n hand_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o that_o they_o which_o more_o eastern_a humane_a glory_n than_o piety_n can_v not_o believe_v true_o in_o god_n and_o those_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o for_o they_o so_o much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sinagoge_n and_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v not_o believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o repugnaunt_a two_o place_n conciliate_v which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v repugnaunt_a diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n he_z which_o see_v the_o connexion_n bebetwene_fw-mi righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n although_o smith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o faith_n d._n smith_n one_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o his_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v faith_n which_o he_o prove_v chief_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n wonderful_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o unméete_a for_o his_o diligence_n and_o wit_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examyne_n this_o notable_a similitude_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n &_o a_o dead_a carcase_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_fw-mi they_o two_o form_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o general_a word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a word_n be_v next_o together_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n and_o man_n whether_o a_o karkase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o
pighius_fw-la when_o thou_o she_o west_n i_o one_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n repent_v he_o of_o all_o his_o iniquity_n &_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o when_o will_v this_o ship_n arrive_v wherefore_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o word_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o pertain_v unto_o promise_n or_o unto_o procepte_n we_o will_v after_o this_o manner_n interpret_v but_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o christ_n also_o say_v he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v he_o he_z which_o beleve_v yea_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o work_n for_o this_o saithe_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n let_v not_o pighius_fw-la then_o from_o henceforth_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o speak_v this_o but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thing_n contrary_a i_o answer_v that_o these_o two_o sentence_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o pighius_fw-la by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n understand_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v and_o after_o this_o action_n of_o beleve_v follow_v many_o other_o good_a work_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o pighius_fw-la argument_n be_v leave_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o efficacy_n but_o because_o pighius_fw-la see_v himself_o urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o so_o oftentimes_o be_v red_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v of_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v join_v with_o it_o other_o virtue_n as_o though_o forsooth_o we_o ever_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o faith_n if_o he_o speak_v this_o from_o the_o heart_n he_o beleve_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o lie_v aside_o the_o contention_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o pighius_fw-la can_v abide_v that_o this_o agreement_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o afterward_o when_o he_o expound_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n what_o have_v we_o here_o to_o do_v doubtless_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sound_a judgement_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v with_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n wrest_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o where_o work_n be_v paul_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o free_a imputation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o in_o that_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o to_o join_v they_o together_o do_v he_o not_o seem_v most_o manifest_o to_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n thus_o much_o of_o pighius_fw-la unto_o who_o our_o smith_n the_o eight_o wise_a man_n of_o gréece_n and_o the_o first_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n adjoin_v himself_o a_o companion_n as_o theseus_n do_v unto_o hercules_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n hâ—_n bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o this_o man_n and_o other_o such_o like_a first_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o fond_o feign_v that_o justification_n be_v have_v by_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o no_o christian_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n also_o as_o though_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o yâ—_z holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n but_o i_o will_v have_v this_o man_n to_o answer_v i_o if_o ever_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n undoubted_o among_o all_o the_o hebrew_n this_o word_n jaschag_n signify_v to_o save_v wherefore_o jesus_n may_v in_o latin_a right_o be_v turn_v seruator_fw-la that_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o if_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v true_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o he_o ought_v at_o yâ—_z least_o to_o have_v beleve_v the_o angel_n which_o so_o interpret_v that_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n say_v he_o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n afterward_o he_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o cite_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n behold_v say_v he_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o charity_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o meet_a axe_n to_o cut_v those_o knot_n a_o soâ—der_n let_v he_o attentive_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diligent_o see_v from_o whence_o those_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a this_o sentence_n of_o peter_n be_v have_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v hatred_n stir_v up_o rebuke_n for_o who_o a_o man_n hate_v he_o uncover_v and_o publish_v abroad_o his_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v but_o contrariwise_o charity_n hide_v and_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o they_o which_o true_o love_v one_o a_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o defend_v one_o and_o other_o and_o to_o cover_v one_o a_o other_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v by_o conscience_n they_o may_v and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v christian_n unto_o charity_n wise_o and_o apt_o borrow_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o solomon_n but_o smith_n not_o understand_v nor_o consider_v this_o think_v that_o peter_n think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v get_v by_o charity_n but_o he_o be_v most_o foul_o deceive_v as_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o leave_v these_o man_n aside_o let_v we_o this_o remember_v that_o if_o any_o time_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o work_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n free_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o of_o yâ—_z inward_a righteousness_n cleave_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o continual_o get_v and_o confirm_v by_o upright_o life_n or_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v do_v manifest_o pertain_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v run_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n namely_o unto_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o rule_v and_o such_o like_a if_o our_o adversary_n will_v consider_v they_o will_v never_o so_o impudent_o &_o obstinate_o defend_v so_o manifest_a lie_n although_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v pighius_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o he_o be_v nether_a of_o dull_a wit_n nor_o unlearned_a i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o in_o earnest_n and_o from_o the_o hart_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o count_v these_o thing_n for_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n but_o now_o to_o prosecute_v that_o order_n which_o i_o have_v appoint_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o undoubted_o for_o this_o matter_n shall_v we_o not_o need_v any_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n for_o even_o as_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o taste_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v it_o be_v not_o nedeful_a yâ—_z a_o man_n drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n so_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n think_v touch_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v through_o all_o their_o say_n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 30._o chapter_n against_o valentine_n write_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o matter_n although_o brief_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n write_v so_o brief_o of_o it_o for_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o first_o time_n so_o confess_v and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o
man_n call_v into_o doubt_n but_o yet_o by_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o protogenes_n know_v apelles_n by_o the_o draught_n of_o one_o line_n only_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o first_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o ascend_v from_o he_o unto_o loth_n they_o unto_o no_n and_o unto_o enoch_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o these_o man_n time_n the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v already_o just_a unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v scarce_o admit_v this_o testimony_n because_o ireneus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o enoch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v cite_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o book_n which_o be_v count_v apocryphal_a as_o out_o of_o some_o old_a tradition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o the_o elder_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o to_o be_v riect_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o reject_v this_o testimony_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n for_o he_o also_o cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o enoch_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o unto_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v understande_v to_o say_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v man_n which_o be_v prince_n and_o great_a king_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o seth._n for_o so_o in_o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a peradventure_o enoch_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o a_o perfet_a faith_n have_v security_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o we_o alone_a that_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o ought_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o defend_v most_o manifest_a error_n touch_v baptism_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o differ_v baptism_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o not_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o before_o they_o marry_v for_o although_o we_o allow_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o yâ—_z mean_v time_n while_o he_o entreat_v hereof_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n so_o cyprian_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n when_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o true_a and_o weighty_a testimony_n which_o we_o can_v not_o reject_v although_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o utter_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o amongst_o they_o all_o which_o in_o some_o one_o place_n defend_v not_o some_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o yet_o ought_v not_o all_o their_o work_n therefore_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pomegranet_n so_o fair_a which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o some_o rot_a carnell_n now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o origen_n he_z in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o job_n if_o yet_o that_o be_v origens_n work_n thus_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o virginity_n or_o in_o abstinency_n or_o in_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o burn_v of_o his_o flesh_n or_o in_o distribution_n of_o his_o good_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o do_v gratis_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n whereas_o he_o say_v gratis_o all_o man_n understande_v in_o vain_a which_o thing_n doubtless_o pigghius_n and_o his_o companion_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n but_o that_o origen_n be_v by_o express_a word_n against_o they_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v more_o plain_o declare_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o he_o cit_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o pigghius_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o origen_n in_o this_o place_n make_v on_o our_o side_n &_o that_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o word_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o abuse_v although_o not_o only_a origen_n but_o also_o augustine_n basilius_n and_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v expound_v those_o word_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n wherefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o and_o impudent_o accuse_v we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n what_o interpretation_n the_o father_n bring_v but_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o place_n in_o the_o text_n may_v so_o be_v take_v therein_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o we_o glad_o admit_v appeal_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o reprove_v that_o in_o other_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a matter_n we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o it_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o of_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o work_v of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n origen_n afterward_o add_v of_o who_o shall_v he_o receive_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o think_v you_o who_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o who_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o he_o a_o reward_n but_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v render_v unto_o such_o work_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n afterward_o he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n even_o as_o say_v he_o he_o which_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n lose_v his_o labour_n and_o have_v only_o travail_v and_o sorrow_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o which_o will_v build_v up_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n and_o even_o as_o unto_o he_o which_o beleve_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o find_v refresh_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o who_o he_o have_v beleve_v so_o unto_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o nothing_o be_v possible_a even_o as_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n so_o except_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v through_o faith_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v not_o forth_o for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n wherein_o no_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n for_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o forth_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thus_o much_o have_v origen_n in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v by_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o faith_n sorm_v and_o make_v perfect_a all_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v and_o not_o that_o it_o as_o these_o man_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o have_v feign_v take_v and_o borow_v his_o form_n of_o they_o the_o same_o origen_n upon_o the._n 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o roman_n thus_o reason_v if_o he_o which_o beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o they_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n sin_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v call_v sorite_n &_o be_v allow_v of_o yâ—_z logician_n for_o yâ—_z stoikes_fw-gr be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o use_v it_o the_o assumpte_n of_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o add_v afterward_o and_o if_o in_o case_n he_o sin_n
to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god._n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o to_o remit_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o the_o law_n hold_v they_o guilty_a of_o that_o live_v under_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n weep_v not_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o repentance_n and_o the_o power_n to_o weape_v but_o augustine_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o field_n so_o that_o to_o hunt_v in_o he_o for_o testimony_n touch_v this_o controversy_n be_v as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v to_o seek_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v strange_a from_o our_o purpose_n to_o pick_v somewhat_o out_o of_o he_o also_o in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o mountain_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n in_o his_o 7._o sermon_n towards_o the_o end_n if_o thou_o presume_v of_o thy_o own_o work_n a_o reward_n say_v he_o be_v render_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o give_fw-ge unto_o thou_o by_o grace_n i_o demand_v now_o beleve_v thou_o o_o sinner_n i_o believe_v what_o beleve_v thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n may_v by_o he_o free_o be_v forgeven_v thou_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o which_o thou_o beleve_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n thou_o have_v do_v no_o good_a and_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v thou_o thy_o work_n be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v nought_o if_o god_n shall_v render_v unto_o these_o work_v that_o which_o be_v dew_n doubtless_o he_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 12_o chapter_n we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o augustine_n and_o alpius_n in_o his_o 106_o epistle_n of_o righteousness_n be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v that_o we_o confess_v note_v diligent_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o father_n against_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n and_o 10._o chap._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v he_o to_o confess_v what_o grace_n thou_o will_v but_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o whereby_o even_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v give_v this_o make_v planly_a against_o they_o which_o put_v i_o know_v not_o what_o general_a grace_n and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o refuse_v the_o same_o but_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o persuade_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n which_o faith_n indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v but_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o sin_n work_n which_o seem_v good_a be_v turn_v into_o sin_n same_o augustine_n against_o the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o 3._o book_n and_o 5._o chapter_n even_o as_o work_n say_v he_o which_o seem_v good_a be_v unto_o the_o ungodly_a turn_v into_o sin_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 28._o chapter_n even_o as_o say_v he_o there_o be_v certain_a venial_a sin_n without_o which_o even_o the_o just_a man_n can_v not_o live_v and_o yet_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o salvation_n so_o be_v there_o certain_a good_a work_v without_o which_o even_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n can_v very_o hardly_o live_v which_o work_v yet_o nothing_o profit_v they_o unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a not_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o man_n be_v persuade_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o and_o stray_v at_o pleasure_n he_o add_v afterward_o in_o the_o 34_o chap._n why_o be_v this_o man_n so_o instruct_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o persuade_v &_o a_o other_o not_o so_o there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n also_o what_o be_v their_o iniquity_n with_o god_n he_o that_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o seek_v say_v he_o man_n better_a learned_a but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a person_n if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o our_o adversary_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rude_a &_o blind_a doubt_n for_o they_o will_v have_v straight_o way_n answer_v at_o one_o word_n that_o the_o one_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o will_v &_o the_o other_o be_v not_o persuade_v because_o he_o will_v not_o but_o augustine_n consider_v yâ—_z matter_n more_o deep_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n &_o perceive_v the_o paul_n himself_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o thing_n make_v such_o exclamation_n think_v it_o most_o meet_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o god_n who_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n yâ—_z which_o seem_v unto_o he_o good_a &_o that_o without_o doubt_n just_o although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n yea_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v for_o we_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o common_o happen_v unto_o fly_n which_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o some_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagians_n teach_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n be_v nature_n grace_n be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o other_o some_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n and_o fly_v more_o nigh_o unto_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o burn_v with_o the_o slame_n thereof_o the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o chapter_n reprove_v pelagius_n for_o that_o he_o have_v feign_v that_o common_a grace_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o nature_n which_o self_n thing_n our_o adversary_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v when_o as_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v open_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o he_o will_n the_o same_o author_n ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la in_o his_o 107._o epistle_n unto_o those_o say_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v a_o like_a with_o those_o unto_o who_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o who_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v understand_v how_o free_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a and_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a hart_n and_o geve_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n this_o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o god_n distribute_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr dogma_fw-la tibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o chap._n for_o that_o book_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n say_v he_o god_n tarry_v not_o for_o our_o will_n and_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o to_o choose_v think_v and_o consent_n unto_o every_o good_a thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o 13._o book_n and_o 17._o chapter_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o merit_n and_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o us._n this_o comparison_n be_v take_v of_o the_o great_a for_o if_o that_o man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o same_o
gather_v out_o of_o they_o farther_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n without_o good_a work_n although_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v it_o only_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o eye_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o head_n brain_n hart_n liver_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n only_o apprehend_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n wherefore_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n reason_n against_o we_o fayth_n as_o you_o say_v justifi_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o ergo_fw-la faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o do_v fall_n into_o a_o foul_a paralogism_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v only_o the_o will_n will_v but_o divisionis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la composition_n be_v &_o divisionis_fw-la the_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o will_v alone_o wyll_v here_o even_o little_a child_n may_v see_v the_o fallace_n or_o deceate_n which_o they_o call_v of_o composition_n &_o of_o division_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a divine_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o here_o smith_n the_o light_n forsooth_o of_o divinity_n set_v himself_o against_o us._n he_o of_o late_o cry_v out_o even_o till_o he_o be_v hoarse_a that_o we_o false_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o free_o of_o the_o adverbe_n gratis_o that_o be_v free_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o that_o be_v free_o shall_v signify_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o this_o word_n gratis_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o solum_fw-la that_o be_v only_o o_o dull_a gramarian_n that_o we_o be_v which_o without_o this_o good_a master_n can_v not_o understand_v this_o adverbe_n so_o much_o in_o use_n howbeit_o this_o grammatical_a aristarchus_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v without_o some_o reason_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o genesis_n that_o laban_n say_v unto_o jacob_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o put_v this_o word_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o will_v be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o people_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v this_o adverbe_n only_o wherefore_o we_o rash_o and_o very_o weak_o conclude_v that_o for_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v gratis_o he_o be_v therefore_o straight_o way_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n &_o one_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o yâ—_z concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o word_n gratis_o signify_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o reward_n and_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o for_o if_o work_n be_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o reward_n or_o a_o price_n to_o the_o obteynement_n of_o righteousness_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o gratis_o exclude_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o infer_v only_a faith_n and_o those_o place_n which_o this_o man_n have_v allege_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o confute_v for_o laban_n say_v shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o that_o be_v without_o this_o condition_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v the_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o take_v and_o nothing_o to_o repay_v and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o with_o out_o any_o price_n pay_v and_o this_o they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o wtout_fw-fr a_o cause_n or_o without_o any_o my_o desert_n wherefore_o if_o this_o word_n gratis_o take_v away_o price_n &_o merit_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o our_o price_n or_o merit_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o work_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o once_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n except_z of_o this_o adverbe_n nisi_fw-la that_o be_v except_z but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o particle_n except_o conclude_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o this_o man_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n rage_v and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n except_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o only_a for_o say_v he_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n say_v unto_o his_o brother_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o you_o bring_v your_o young_a brother_n &_o christ_n say_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v llfe_a in_o you_o who_o say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o life_n be_v have_v only_o by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n only_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o they_o may_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v joseph_n then_o to_o admonish_v his_o brother_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o condition_n only_o come_v again_o into_o his_o sight_n namely_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o young_a brother_n with_o they_o â–ª_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v it_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o eat_v he_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n herein_o only_o have_v life_n if_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delivefor_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o smith_n add_v that_o from_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v yâ—_z a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o artificer_n woork_v not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o afterward_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o unto_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v use_v finger_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o be_v convict_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o except_v only_o the_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o three_o finger_n and_o not_o the_o thumb_n forefinger_n or_o middle_a finger_n for_o he_o which_o use_v three_o finger_n undoubted_o use_v finger_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o say_v he_o even_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o without_o these_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o in_o they_o put_v any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o accidentis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la fallace_n or_o disceate_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o that_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v adjoin_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v round_o and_o high_a ergo_fw-la the_o roundness_n and_o high_a of_o the_o sun_n do_v make_v we_o warm_v what_o work_v then_o do_v smith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o as_o he_o include_v hope_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v sure_o he_o exclude_v outward_a work_n fasting_n alm_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o say_v or_o teach_v when_o as_o he_o appoint_v and_o defend_v work_n preparatory_a but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v trimely_a escape_v for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o justification_n but_o only_o if_o they_o
false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n undoubted_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v abroad_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitatis_fw-la whereas_o he_o write_v that_o their_o matrimony_n which_o have_v vow_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o of_o sole_a life_n be_v true_a marriage_n &_o not_o adultery_n write_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o persuade_v juliana_n the_o widow_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v the_o book_n that_o marriage_n in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o so_o in_o god_n name_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n set_v forth_o one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v a_o other_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o like_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o feign_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o false_a only_o to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o mingle_v true_a thing_n with_o false_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n when_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n what_o thing_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v certain_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o farther_o he_o feign_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n only_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o abundant_o confute_v and_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n be_v general_a yea_o the_o father_n see_v even_o this_o also_o for_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n entreat_v not_o only_o of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a work_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o what_o mean_v suspect_v unto_o our_o adversary_n justification_n jerome_n also_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o not_o only_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n let_v we_o see_v what_o jerome_n say_v he_o unto_o clesiphon_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o these_o word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v thus_o write_v by_o cause_n thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o one_o name_n law_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o i_o now_o overpasse_v they_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o this_o other_o feign_a invention_n of_o smith_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o penal_a namely_o those_o work_v i_o suppose_v which_o man_n repentant_a do_v but_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v also_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a declaration_n for_o first_o such_o work_n be_v require_v of_o man_n not_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n namely_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v far_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n in_o deed_n ambrose_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_v from_o justification_n have_v hereunto_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o respect_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n say_v but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n smith_n add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n require_v much_o more_o of_o we_o then_o faith_n for_o in_o mark_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v repent_v you_o and_o believe_v here_o say_v he_o unto_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v repentance_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o lavacre_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o 3._o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o baptism_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a jerome_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n only_o remit_v sin_n behold_v say_v he_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o unto_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n require_v more_o of_o we_o then_o faith_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n that_o be_v justify_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o faith_n god_n require_v more_o of_o man_n than_o faith_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o cause_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v many_o time_n teach_v how_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o because_o baptism_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o signify_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v therefore_o jerome_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n attribute_v this_o unto_o it_o only_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o when_o as_o they_o thus_o write_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o understand_v that_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o come_v not_o except_o some_o fruit_n follow_v our_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o say_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v the_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n those_o self_n same_o father_n seem_v to_o refer_v their_o word_n unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v never_o alone_a but_o have_v ever_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n as_o companion_n sometime_o also_o by_o justification_n they_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o make_v against_o we_o for_o that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_v you_o be_v make_v safe_a neyse_n only_o the_o righteousness_n which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o consist_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o they_o that_o hope_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o last_o regeneration_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n obtain_v in_o our_o country_n for_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o undoubted_o we_o possess_v that_o salvation_n only_o in_o hope_n not_o as_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o there_o be_v any_o peradventure_o who_o this_o most_o just_a and_o most_o true_a solution_n will_v not_o satisfy_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n for_o he_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o put_v for_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o a_o other_o fond_a devise_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o lenify_v this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justification_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n farther_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v be_v full_a righteousness_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o our_o smith_n write_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v
the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o abacuch_v the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n paul_n may_v apt_o command_v these_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o have_v before_o abundant_o reason_v of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v can_v not_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o want_v that_o life_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o etymologye_n of_o which_o word_n plato_n thus_o describe_v in_o cratylo_n be_v man_n not_o yet_o justify_v can_v be_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n what_o holy_a be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particle_n privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v earth_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thing_n impolluted_a and_o choose_v from_o all_o earthly_a filthiness_n and_o dregs_n and_o with_o the_o latin_v this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a signify_v yâ—_z which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o blood_n as_o servius_n say_v write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o aeneidos_n qui_fw-la foedera_fw-la numine_fw-la sancit_fw-la and_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o sancire_fw-la among_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o consecrate_v with_o blood_n martian_a the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisione_n say_v sanctum_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n unuiolated_a and_o which_o be_v defend_v and_o guard_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o herb_n call_v earth_n call_v sagmen_fw-la be_v a_o kind_n of_o grass_n pluck_v up_o with_o earth_n sagmina_fw-la which_o the_o legate_n of_o roman_n carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n their_o enemy_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o ulpian_n de_fw-fr significatione_n verborum_fw-la say_v that_o sanctum_fw-la signify_v all_o one_o with_o firm_a fix_v &_o stable_a and_o that_o sancire_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o appoint_v &_o constant_o to_o decree_n all_o these_o signification_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v for_o our_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n further_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o stable_a which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v revoke_v or_o to_o be_v change_v and_o final_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a worship_v plato_n in_o eutiphrone_n when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o entreat_v of_o holiness_n confute_v this_o definition_n wherein_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o god_n thing_n holy_a have_v this_o property_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o property_n of_o holiness_n than_o the_o definition_n thereof_o for_o thing_n holy_a seem_v to_o have_v this_o propriety_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apt_o unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o god_n accept_v as_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o hebrews_n say_v richan_n jehovah_n your_o reasonable_a worship_v this_o oblation_n be_v call_v reasonable_a by_o a_o reasonable_a why_o our_o worship_v be_v call_v reasonable_a antithesis_fw-la to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o brute_n beast_n or_o else_o as_o origen_n interprete_v it_o for_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v such_o that_o we_o thereof_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o require_v it_o such_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v geve_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n choose_v out_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n rather_o these_o beast_n than_o other_o or_o why_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v rather_o after_o this_o manner_n then_o after_o that_o that_o which_o we_o in_o latin_a reed_n cultum_fw-la that_o be_v worship_v be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n as_o the_o latin_a father_n write_v and_o especial_o augustine_n in_o his_o 10._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 1._o chapter_n proper_o signify_v the_o worship_v of_o god._n for_o although_o say_v he_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o god_n be_v dew_n a_o certain_a worshippinge_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o thing_n create_v howbeit_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o the_o grecian_n always_o so_o signify_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v for_o as_o suidas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o reward_n or_o hire_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o festival_n day_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n yâ—_z greek_a edition_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v unto_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n many_o time_n call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o with_o the_o hebrews_n this_o word_n abad_n which_o signify_v to_o serve_v signify_v yâ—_z obeisance_n which_o we_o geve_v both_o unto_o god_n and_o also_o unto_o yâ—_z creature_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v now_o sacrificer_n as_o which_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o but_o also_o others_z which_o thing_n they_o chief_o accomplish_v sacrifice_n all_o christian_n be_v sacrificer_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o preach_v teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v their_o neighbour_n to_o return_v unto_o christ_n yâ—_z when_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n this_o thing_n paul_n pronounce_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o sacrifice_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v acceptable_a &_o sanctify_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o paul_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n to_o comfort_v those_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o jew_n as_o gentile_n for_o our_o religion_n may_v seem_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n very_o slender_a and_o bare_a as_o which_o want_v that_o goodly_a show_n and_o outward_a deck_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o sacrifice_n our_o religion_n want_v not_o convenient_a sacrifice_n the_o matter_n say_v paul_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o think_v it_o be_v for_o we_o also_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v live_v holy_a reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god._n what_o more_o sharp_a spur_n can_v be_v put_v to_o our_o side_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n then_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o offrer_n up_o also_o of_o those_o oblation_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o they_o reason_n to_o live_v holy_o and_o innocent_o i_o see_v not_o doubtless_o by_o what_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v be_v move_v and_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v allow_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o apply_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v in_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n they_z which_o teach_v music_n do_v
signification_n for_o paul_n here_o mean_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n but_o only_o describe_v those_o office_n which_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o prophecy_n yâ—_z be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the._n 14._o chapter_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n and_o again_o you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o pprophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o receive_v consolation_n the_o same_o pprophecy_n i_o say_v i_o think_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n set_v forth_o two_o office_n general_o which_o be_v afterward_o divide_v into_o their_o part_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o there_o be_v two_o for_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v have_v institute_v ministery_n in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n prophecy_n comprehend_v the_o gift_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ministry_n contain_v those_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o relieve_v the_o body_n either_o from_o poverty_n or_o from_o disease_n and_o which_o restrain_v it_o from_o wicked_a and_o uncomely_a action_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o say_v whether_o pprophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n many_o think_v that_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a sentence_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o which_o teach_v or_o exhort_v or_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v chief_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o thing_n they_o which_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o such_o function_n ought_v always_o to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o decline_v from_o they_o other_o by_o faith_n understand_v the_o root_n of_o such_o gift_n and_o origen_n think_v that_o this_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v namely_o that_o the_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o though_o all_o those_o part_n of_o this_o general_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v by_o this_o particle_n be_v make_v complete_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o place_n be_v more_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o faith_n here_o signify_v that_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n make_v they_o partaker_n who_o he_o place_v in_o such_o function_n that_o he_o which_o teach_v which_o exhort_v or_o which_o comfort_v set_v forth_o nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o head_n namely_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o they_o understande_v not_o or_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n if_o our_o elder_n have_v observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n nor_o so_o many_o abuse_n nor_o so_o many_o superstition_n for_o when_o every_o man_n take_v upon_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o so_o ever_o come_v in_o his_o head_n than_o begin_v these_o mischief_n to_o increase_v without_o measure_n farther_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v these_o gift_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o god_n say_v they_o pour_v in_o those_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n offer_v of_o us._n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o say_v that_o god_n devide_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o god_n devide_v it_o according_a as_o we_o ourselves_o will_n not_o so_o undoubted_o for_o paul_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n of_o these_o free_a gift_n thus_o write_v all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n devide_v to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o woork_v receiver_n free_a gift_n be_v not_o distribute_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o will_v oâ—_n the_o receiver_n indeed_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v frame_v his_o will_n to_o our_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o geve_v not_o but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o wil._n he_o which_o thus_o speak_v consider_v not_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o the_o corinthian_n which_o will_v indeed_o have_v speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o they_o see_v other_o speak_v but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o at_o this_o day_n also_o there_o be_v many_o which_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v apt_o and_o of_o exhort_v with_o fruit_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o sometime_o geve_v those_o gift_n for_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o yâ—_z destruction_n of_o the_o receiver_n either_o for_o that_o they_o will_v become_v insolent_a or_o else_o for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n manifest_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o therefore_o god_n reject_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o although_o oftentimes_o he_o geve_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v particular_o of_o he_o farther_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n plain_o god_n those_o gift_n depend_v not_o of_o â—ur_n preparation_n but_o oâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n admonish_v that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n which_o order_v the_o dispose_n of_o these_o gift_n they_o depend_v they_o not_o of_o our_o preparation_n but_o of_o his_o will_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o this_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n what_o need_v paul_n to_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o better_a gift_n but_o chief_o to_o prophesy_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o reprove_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o the_o corrinthians_n for_o they_o most_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n when_o as_o rather_o pprophecy_n be_v much_o better_a and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v each_o faculty_n namely_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o of_o prophesieng_v which_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o for_o paul_n himself_o both_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o admonish_v to_o labour_v rather_o to_o execute_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n then_o of_o tongue_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o gift_n paul_n show_v what_o gift_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n to_o have_v what_o he_o will_n for_o he_o show_v only_o what_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v origen_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o thus_o rede_v â—uxta_fw-la rationem_fw-la fideâ—_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o consideration_n of_o faith_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v proportion_n he_o think_v signify_v a_o competent_a measure_n but_o whether_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n or_o rather_o add_v to_o by_o the_o interpreter_n i_o somewhat_o doubt_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o origen_n in_o his_o interpretation_n will_v seek_v for_o any_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a book_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o just_o our_o translation_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o apt_o be_v turn_v ratio_fw-la now_o rest_v to_o declare_v why_o i_o say_v that_o pprophecy_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o general_a office_n which_o afterward_o be_v divide_v into_o doctrine_n &_o into_o exhortation_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_z which_o prophesi_v speak_v edification_n
exhortation_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o man_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n most_o manifest_o teach_v to_o what_o peculiar_a office_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n pertain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o a_o ministry_n in_o ministry_n the_o want_n of_o this_o speech_n may_v thus_o be_v supply_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o ministry_n let_v he_o abide_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o whole_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o unless_o peradventure_o any_o have_v rather_o with_o origen_n to_o repete_fw-la that_o former_a particle_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o touch_v the_o sense_n paul_n in_o these_o word_n vocation_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v idle_a in_o his_o vocation_n show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v idle_a in_o his_o vocation_n for_o as_o alexander_n say_v to_o mammea_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernitions_a to_o a_o common_a wealth_n then_o to_o have_v thing_n do_v by_o deputy_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v himself_o in_o his_o vocation_n but_o what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n be_v it_o to_o see_v in_o these_o day_n infinite_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o receve_v no_o small_a gain_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o sheep_n he_z which_o teach_v in_o teach_v of_o this_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a example_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v at_o table_n for_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o will_v be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v he_z which_o exhort_v in_o exhortation_n these_o two_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o exhort_v be_v diverse_a to_o teach_v &_o to_o exhort_v be_v diverse_a of_o very_o nigh_o affinity_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o each_o be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n but_o sometime_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v divide_v for_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v some_o teach_v apt_o and_o most_o plain_o set_v forth_o thing_n most_o subtle_a and_o perspicuous_o expound_v thing_n that_o be_v obscure_a which_o self_n man_n yet_o in_o exhortatation_n be_v very_o unapt_a there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v a_o wonderful_a dexterity_n and_o efficacy_n in_o exhortation_n which_o yet_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o unapt_a to_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o cor._n a_o little_a before_o allege_v we_o see_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v distinguish_v â–ª_o first_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v edification_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n second_o exhortation_n namely_o whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o eschew_v evil_a three_o be_v put_v consolation_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v prophecy_n three_o part_n of_o prophecy_n that_o some_o be_v break_v in_o adversity_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v seem_v ready_a either_o to_o despair_v or_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o consolation_n this_o part_n paul_n here_o prosecute_v not_o i_o think_v therefore_o for_o that_o he_o comprehend_v it_o under_o exhortation_n and_o how_o much_o public_a teachinge_n and_o exhortation_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o 14._o chapter_n to_o use_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o office_n of_o prophecy_n be_v use_v the_o corinthian_n yea_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n ever_o entermit_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v have_v a_o holy_a assembly_n which_o may_v here_o by_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sinagoge_n be_v deliver_v a_o book_n to_o expound_v somewhat_o thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n as_o pisidia_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o sinagog_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o sinagog_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n here_o be_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o deacons_n as_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v in_o our_o time_n their_o office_n be_v to_o destribute_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o alm_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v they_o do_v their_o office_n say_v he_o with_o simplicity_n let_v they_o conveighe_v nothing_o away_o by_o craft_n or_o by_o evil_a practice_n for_o naughty_a and_o deceatefull_a man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o common_a receavinge_n of_o mooney_n do_v nothing_o simple_o but_o use_v wonderful_a deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n guile_n and_o subtlety_n the_o fault_n paul_n will_v to_o be_v remoove_v away_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n other_o think_v that_o the_o geve_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v simple_o that_o be_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o some_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o other_o man_n alm_n but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n in_o my_o judgement_n seem_v more_o apt_a he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o as_o i_o think_v may_v most_o apt_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v praesbiteri_fw-la that_o be_v elder_n not_o of_o these_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o which_o elder_n the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v appoint_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o pastor_n they_o as_o man_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n &_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laiety_n their_o office_n be_v chief_o to_o see_v unto_o discipline_n and_o to_o look_v what_o every_o man_n do_v and_o in_o every_o house_n &_o family_n to_o see_v what_o every_o man_n need_v either_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n for_o the_o church_n have_v his_o elder_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v his_o senate_n which_o as_o time_n require_v provide_v for_o all_o thing_n mete_v and_o profitable_a paul_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothe_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v there_o be_v some_o praesbiteri_fw-la which_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o this_o yet_o be_v they_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o elder_n this_o thing_n ambrose_n leave_v not_o untouched_a when_o he_o expound_v that_o place_n yea_o he_o complain_v that_o even_o they_o either_o through_o the_o pride_n or_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n wear_v away_o for_o while_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o yâ—_z church_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o they_o diligent_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v labour_v that_o in_o that_o room_n shall_v be_v join_v no_o fellow_n officer_n with_o they_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o have_v this_o charge_n do_v put_v to_o their_o diligence_n and_o expel_v slothfulness_n and_o sluggishness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o office_n of_o widow_n &_o of_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o that_o end_n maintain_v of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v unto_o stranger_n and_o to_o sick_a person_n unto_o these_o he_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n command_v cheerfulness_n for_o man_n weak_a and_o afflict_a be_v much_o relieve_v if_o they_o see_v their_o necessity_n holpen_v with_o cheerfulness_n for_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o heavy_a and_o frown_a look_n do_v seem_v to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n for_o thereby_o they_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v greavousome_a and_o burdenous_a to_o their_o gift_n why_o these_o gift_n be_v call_v free_a gift_n brother_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o count_v death_n much_o better_o they_o that_o life_n thus_o much_o have_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o
come_v of_o a_o manly_a and_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v james_n say_v that_o patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n unless_o peradventure_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o understande_v it_o that_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o any_o work_n unless_o we_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o for_o when_o we_o leave_v of_o we_o bring_v not_o the_o work_n to_o his_o end_n and_o so_o without_o patience_n it_o be_v leave_v unperfect_a and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o enemy_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n chief_o fear_v away_o from_o continue_v to_o persecute_v we_o for_o when_o they_o see_v yâ—_z we_o be_v not_o move_v by_o their_o injury_n they_o think_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v not_o so_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_v us._n but_o if_o they_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a and_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n they_o will_v think_v that_o their_o injury_n have_v take_v good_a success_n and_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o bold_a in_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o make_v lie_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n execute_v for_o they_o return_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v revile_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o bless_v in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n paul_n always_o wish_v not_o weâ—_n to_o his_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o this_o counsel_n paul_n always_o observe_v not_o for_o to_o the_o galathians_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o david_n say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n before_o they_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v make_v dim_a that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n all_o way_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v every_o where_o full_a of_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n wherewith_o they_o curse_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o doubtless_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v as_o paul_n now_o admonish_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o injury_n enemy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o curse_v ouâ—_n enemy_n and_o that_o we_o walk_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o common_a course_n whereby_o we_o be_v of_o love_n bind_v to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o if_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o his_o hide_a will_n and_o declare_v what_o shall_v without_o doubt_n come_v to_o pass_v of_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o those_o which_o persecute_v we_o then_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o true_o love_v he_o we_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o in_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n howbeit_o this_o caution_n be_v add_v first_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o pertain_v only_o to_o a_o threat_n or_o whole_o to_o declare_v his_o determinate_a and_o assure_a wil._n for_o where_o we_o suspect_v that_o god_n threaten_v only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o cease_v of_o from_o prayer_n even_o for_o the_o wicked_a so_o do_v moses_n when_o he_o make_v supplication_n to_o god_n for_o his_o people_n so_o do_v abraham_n for_o the_o sodomite_n so_o do_v samuel_n for_o saul_n and_o so_o do_v jeremy_n for_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o yâ—_z wicked_a in_o prophesy_v as_o augustine_n think_v against_o faustus_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and._n 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v but_o curse_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o curse_v but_o of_o the_o foreknowing_a spirit_n of_o he_o that_o denounce_v they_o but_o also_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o mind_n now_o consent_v unto_o god_n and_o wish_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o he_o wish_v david_n when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o be_v so_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a towards_o semei_n absalon_n saul_n and_o other_o enemy_n yet_o sometime_o so_o curss_v and_o ban_v the_o wicked_a that_o it_o drive_v a_o horror_n into_o the_o reader_n christ_n also_o first_o be_v wail_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o it_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n and_o say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o howbeit_o even_o the_o same_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v the_o assure_a and_o unmoveable_a will_n of_o god_n do_v burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o have_v revel_v they_o to_o infant_n even_o so_o lord_n for_o that_o it_o have_v so_o please_v in_o thy_o sight_n moreover_o man_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o point_n have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n neither_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o injury_n but_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v hurt_v the_o spiritual_a proceeding_n thereof_o be_v let_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hinder_v and_o they_o most_o ardent_o desire_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sanctify_v &_o his_o kingdom_n most_o ample_o spread_v abroad_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a pray_v against_o wicked_a man_n they_o persecute_v not_o their_o own_o enemy_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v most_o pure_o worship_v david_n see_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understode_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o his_o honour_n as_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o worthy_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o wish_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v pearish_v and_o that_o most_o vile_o then_o that_o any_o jot_n of_o the_o most_o just_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hinder_v wherefore_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o such_o other_o like_a we_o be_v prohibit_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v but_o also_o to_o speak_v evil_a when_o we_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o contumely_n &_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v break_v &_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n herein_o doubtless_o consist_v the_o nobleness_n of_o stomach_n of_o christian_n &_o their_o incredible_a valiantness_n of_o courage_n not_o only_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o persecute_v they_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o how_o be_v it_o i_o can_v not_o enough_o wonder_n that_o aquinas_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o aquinas_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nobleness_n of_o â—omacke_n of_o the_o christian_n â—n_a error_n of_o aquinas_n paul_n christian_n be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o show_v singular_o a_o affect_v of_o love_n to_o their_o enemy_n or_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o show_v sign_n of_o benevolence_n unto_o they_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o general_a bond_n of_o love_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o peculiar_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o common_a prayer_n which_o we_o make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o beside_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v show_v unto_o his_o enemy_n token_n of_o a_o singular_a love_n or_o do_v singular_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o that_o man_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n but_o obey_v not_o the_o commandment_n but_o christ_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n teach_v not_o this_o distinction_n this_o doctrine_n doubtless_o cut_v in_o â–ª_o sunder_o the_o string_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o abate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n
power_n a_o power_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o the_o â—_z towards_o the_o wife_n and_o a_o power_n of_o the_o master_n towards_o his_o servant_n and_o there_o be_v also_o over_o common_a wealth_n these_o power_n regius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o then_o aristocratica_fw-la which_o be_v where_o the_o best_a man_n govern_v and_o politica_fw-la that_o be_v a_o political_a government_n and_o tyrannica_fw-la oligaâ—chia_fw-la &_o democratica_fw-la and_o although_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v exceed_o corrupt_a and_o vitiate_a yet_o be_v god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o force_n might_n and_o power_n to_o govern_v man_n and_o to_o kepâ—_n they_o under_o which_o undoubted_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v but_o of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n such_o power_n first_o begin_v or_o when_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v graft_v in_o our_o mind_n show_v unto_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o manner_n of_o bear_v rule_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o magistrate_n in_o what_o place_n god_n by_o his_o word_n confirm_v the_o magistrate_n by_o sundry_a oracle_n of_o god_n confirm_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n say_v to_o no_n and_o to_o his_o child_n that_o man_n blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o shall_v shed_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o which_o kill_v a_o man_n shall_v also_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v rash_o and_o of_o every_o man_n even_o reason_n itself_o teach_v wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v most_o manifest_o gather_v that_o there_o aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o man_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o guiltye_n but_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o in_o kingdom_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v overthwart_o and_o unjust_o law_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v many_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n very_o well_o admonish_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a function_n must_v be_v distinguish_v person_n in_o judge_v we_o must_v distinguishe_v the_o thing_n from_o the_o person_n from_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n may_v abuse_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o consider_v apart_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v good_a can_v come_v from_o any_o else_o where_o but_o from_o god_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v all_o thing_n orderly_o for_o he_o have_v set_v heaven_n over_o the_o element_n and_o therehense_o through_o the_o air_n he_o infuse_v sundry_a power_n and_o faculty_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o thereof_o bring_v forth_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a fruit_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o live_v and_o in_o man_n body_n he_o have_v set_v the_o head_n in_o the_o top_n as_o in_o a_o tower_n and_o under_o it_o have_v place_v the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o member_n even_o to_o the_o soole_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o in_o order_n he_o preserve_v humane_a society_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o certain_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v in_o those_o work_n wherein_o man_n communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o where_o all_o be_v equal_a shall_v long_o be_v keep_v peace_n for_o thereof_o rather_o spring_v contention_n and_o discord_n wherefore_o some_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o other_o to_o take_v away_o contention_n and_o to_o bring_v matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o a_o quietness_n this_o thing_n god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v have_v where_o equal_o be_v have_v not_o deny_v to_o beas_fw-la crane_n and_o fish_n for_o these_o live_a creature_n have_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o who_o conduit_n and_o lead_v they_o either_o go_v forth_o to_o work_v or_o return_v from_o work_n wherefore_o see_v that_o man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o communicate_v in_o many_o action_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v fence_a of_o god_n with_o this_o aid_n of_o principality_n but_o beside_o this_o reason_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o true_a and_o very_a necessary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o constant_o affirm_v kingdom_n god_n geve_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o all_o public_a power_n but_o also_o that_o he_o distribute_v kingdom_n &_o principality_n when_o &_o to_o who_o he_o will_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o sometime_o he_o call_v yâ—_z assyrian_n sometime_o yâ—_z chaldean_n &_o sometime_o other_o nation_n which_o by_o violence_n overcome_v &_o oppress_v yâ—_z israelite_n rain_v over_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v receive_v all_o whole_a be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o ten_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o mabath_n and_o yâ—_z this_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v show_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la before_o yâ—_z it_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n afterward_o remove_v the_o family_n of_o aâ—hab_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v &_o command_v elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v and_o consecrat_v john_n the_o son_n of_o nansi_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v god_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n among_o man_n and_o sin_n god_n by_o evil_a prince_n punish_v sin_n deliver_v it_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v howbeit_o god_n observe_v this_o order_n to_o use_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a prince_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a do_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o we_o oftentimes_o see_v that_o sumptuousnes_n pomp_n pride_n and_o rage_a lust_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o tyrant_n which_o otherwise_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a can_v not_o be_v cestrayn_v lenity_n oftentimes_o can_v not_o remedy_v these_o evil_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o to_o far_o range_v abroad_o strong_a remedy_n be_v necessary_a and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n chastise_v do_v return_n unto_o god_n he_o comfort_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o gentle_a prince_n and_o more_o just_a governor_n for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tirannes_n thing_n humane_a shall_v utter_o be_v overthrow_v prince_n god_n with_o tyranny_n entermingle_v some_o just_a prince_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o history_n always_o with_o these_o monster_n that_o be_v with_o these_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a tirannes_n mingle_v some_o godly_a and_o just_a prince_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v vice_n so_o be_v repress_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v utter_o perish_v wherefore_o not_o only_o good_a and_o just_a prince_n do_v reign_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a triann_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v so_o why_o say_v osea_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o i_o answer_v for_o that_o evil_a prince_n and_o such_o which_o after_o that_o by_o wicked_a mean_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o worse_a mean_n govern_v it_o these_o i_o say_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o beastly_o behave_v themselves_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o that_o will_n of_o god_n their_o do_n and_o endeavour_n be_v most_o manifest_o reprove_v and_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o god_n for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o write_a and_o revel_v will_n of_o god_n howbeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o hide_a and_o effectual_a will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o reign_v to_o that_o end_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o which_o some_o answer_n that_o god_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o permit_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_o testefie_v that_o he_o call_v the_o babylonians_n the_o assyrian_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o vex_v and_o afflict_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o against_o solomon_n and_o other_o king_n he_o raise_v up_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o keep_v they_o under_o and_o to_o chastise_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o man_n be_v thus_o raise_v up_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o
think_v to_o holy_a service_n only_o yea_o rather_o those_o word_n proper_o signify_v public_a office_n and_o function_n render_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v render_v he_o declare_v that_o this_o thing_n pertain_v to_o justice_n wherefore_o he_o which_o either_o not_o pay_v or_o slack_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v violate_v justice_n which_o render_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o paul_n by_o so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n commend_v unto_o we_o obedience_n towards_o the_o magestrate_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bridle_v &_o keep_v under_o the_o proud_a stomach_n of_o man_n in_o this_o duty_n for_o we_o will_v all_o be_v lord_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o paul_n pass_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o execute_v towards_o all_o our_o neighbour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n â–ª_o tribute_n to_o who_o custom_n custom_n to_o who_o fear_n fear_v to_o who_o honour_n honour_n some_o think_v that_o by_o fear_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v reverence_n which_o they_o hereby_o prove_v for_o that_o paul_n before_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o say_v do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afeard_a yea_o rather_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v praise_n at_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o albeit_o he_o which_o have_v not_o commit_v a_o wicked_a fact_n do_v not_o fear_v yet_o be_v it_o profitable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o hereafter_o commit_v any_o such_o thing_n although_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o magestrate_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o distribution_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n render_v honour_n unto_o sergeant_n man_n of_o war_n soldier_n torment_n render_v fear_n to_o collector_n of_o subsidy_n tribute_n to_o customer_n custom_n neither_o do_v we_o owe_v honour_n unto_o prince_n only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o parent_n servants_z also_o owe_v fear_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o malachi_n god_n thus_o complain_v if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o as_o father_n and_o as_o custom_n tribute_n &_o custom_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o tribute_n &_o custom_n lord_n we_o pay_v tribute_n of_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o custom_n of_o merchandise_n either_o carry_v forth_o or_o bring_v in_o and_o tribute_n and_o custom_n as_o ulpian_n say_v be_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sustain_v and_o administer_v the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n contend_v that_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o prince_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n and_o custom_n doubtless_o christ_n use_v not_o this_o privilege_n for_o he_o cause_v tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o for_o peter_n moreover_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o civil_a law_n they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o all_o burden_n of_o tribute_n justinian_n in_o deed_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o personal_a office_n as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o yâ—_z code_n de_fw-fr ecclesus_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la and_o those_o be_v call_v personal_a office_n which_o we_o execute_v only_o by_o industry_n and_o labour_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o their_o function_n and_o the_o same_o justinian_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v exempt_v they_o from_o extraordinary_a exaction_n and_o not_o from_o ordinary_a yea_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o mend_n of_o common_a high_a way_n and_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o bridge_n neither_o doubtless_o do_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n suffer_v that_o when_o as_o they_o possess_v land_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o civil_a burden_n and_o lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n upon_o other_o that_o where_o as_o all_o other_o be_v afflict_v with_o penury_n they_o alone_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n bonifacius_n the._n 8._o a_o man_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o eight_o a_o most_o unjust_a decreâ—_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o confess_v over_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a in_o make_v of_o decree_n make_v a_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v have_v de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la wherein_o he_o decree_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n shall_v utter_o be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n payment_n of_o tribute_n yea_o he_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n presume_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n to_o profane_a prince_n doubtless_o a_o most_o grevous_a constitution_n of_o a_o most_o perverse_a man_n whereout_o have_v spring_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a brawling_n &_o endless_a contention_n how_o be_v it_o some_o have_v patch_v it_o up_o with_o a_o goodly_a interpretation_n that_o somewhat_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o if_o church_n matter_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n as_o though_o forsooth_o these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o succour_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n i_o remember_v a_o very_a witty_a say_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n which_o desire_v immunity_n thy_o profession_n say_v he_o much_o differ_v from_o thy_o petition_n for_o diocâ—esian_n a_o philosopher_n witte_o reprove_v of_o diocâ—esian_n thy_o philosophy_n teach_v that_o affect_v aught_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o thou_o plain_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n so_o the_o clergy_n when_o as_o above_o all_o other_o they_o profess_v religion_n and_o charity_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n or_o to_o succour_v the_o common_a wealth_n thomas_n aquinas_n think_v that_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n come_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n how_o be_v it_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o exâ—empted_v the_o priest_n of_o egipâ—â—â—_n what_o sort_n they_o weâ—â—_n exâ—empted_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v free_a from_o the_o pension_n of_o the_o since_o part_n but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o shall_v easy_o find_v why_o their_o land_n be_v free_a from_o that_o fithe_a part_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o penury_n be_v everye_o where_o wonderful_a great_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v corn_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o buy_v corn_n wherefore_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n abode_n unto_o they_o whole_a which_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o nothing_o the_o priest_n of_o isrâ—â—ll_n be_v just_o exempt_v for_o they_o possess_v nothing_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o other_o custom_n and_o tribute_n although_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a pension_n of_o the_o five_o part_n other_o object_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esdras_n that_o king_n artaxerxes_n command_v that_o no_o tribute_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n when_o as_o they_o possess_v no_o land_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o live_v of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n cesar_n also_o write_v that_o the_o druid_n among_o the_o french_a man_n pay_v neither_o tribute_n nor_o custom_n as_o other_o do_v but_o be_v utter_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n but_o plini_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n and_o â–ª_o 44._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o druid_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o pay_v no_o tribute_n how_o be_v it_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o that_o i_o think_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o their_o tribute_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n which_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v that_o that_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o and_o that_o by_o such_o immunity_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o riotousness_n i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o prince_n may_v do_v this_o howbeit_o i_o affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n can_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n claim_n unto_o themselves_o any_o such_o immunity_n and_o
the_o centaur_n and_o of_o the_o lapethite_n but_o put_v â—e_n on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o old_a man_n together_o with_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v put_v of_o he_o think_v it_o good_a afterward_o to_o setforth_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a garment_n namely_o christ_n himself_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v parent_n what_o be_v our_o wedding_n garment_n christ_n be_v geuâ—â—_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o use_v to_o the_o galathians_n as_o many_o of_o you_o say_v he_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o wedding_n garment_n which_o every_o christian_n ought_v too_o put_v on_o and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v allegory_n this_o garment_n god_n commend_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o he_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o skin_n which_o be_v pluck_v of_o from_o dead_a beast_n christ_n geve_v not_o to_o we_o that_o garment_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n and_o take_v not_o think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o juste_n of_o it_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o here_o understand_v not_o natural_a health_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o constant_o to_o serve_v god_n paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o the_o stomach_n and_o often_o infirmity_n here_o he_o prohibit_v only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o they_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v unruely_a wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o wrestle_v against_o the_o prone_a affect_n thereof_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o with_o over_o much_o delicatenes_n we_o nourish_v they_o not_o the_o fourtenth_n chapter_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n one_o beleve_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n a_o other_o which_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o &_o let_v not_o he_o which_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easely_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o brief_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o beginning_n the_o time_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n church_n in_o those_o first_o time_n consist_v of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o gentile_n live_v more_o free_o as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o for_o their_o own_o ceremony_n of_o the_o greekish_a religion_n they_o plain_o see_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o damnable_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v that_o their_o law_n be_v give_v of_o god_n himself_o can_v not_o straight_o way_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o they_o stay_v neither_o will_v they_o easy_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o this_o their_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n the_o strong_a and_o learnede_a sort_n both_o sharp_o reprove_v and_o also_o deride_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o jew_n reprove_v the_o church_n whereof_o spring_v the_o discord_n between_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o jew_n in_o yâ—_z church_n gentile_n as_o they_o which_o live_v to_o free_o and_o condemn_v they_o as_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o for_o that_o they_o do_v without_o put_v any_o difference_n eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a unsatiable_a gredinesse_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o this_o discord_n do_v not_o a_o little_a vex_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o paul_n earnest_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v it_o away_o and_o admonish_v the_o strong_a sort_n not_o to_o reject_v the_o weak_a either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o infidel_n but_o rather_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o with_o all_o charity_n to_o cherish_v they_o until_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o command_v the_o weak_a one_o not_o rash_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o strong_a than_o themselves_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v that_o be_v adjoine_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o through_o your_o humanity_n and_o doctrine_n ease_v he_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o pain_n of_o ignorance_n if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o that_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n i_o think_v we_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o let_v for_o justification_n weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o let_v to_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v for_o although_o some_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o be_v it_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n thou_o will_v say_v beleve_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v for_o they_o beleve_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a but_o that_o faith_n which_o beleve_v not_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o grant_v this_o in_o deed_n if_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o he_o that_o beleve_v as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v contemn_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o will_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o arbitrer_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o always_o require_v a_o express_a faith_n touch_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o to_o breath_n into_o any_o man_n such_o a_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o try_v out_o when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o mind_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v once_o make_v plain_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n shall_v not_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o true_a faith_n &_o justify_v the_o belever_n especial_o if_o he_o assent_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n he_n prohibit_v odious_a contention_n which_o rather_o alienate_v then_o edify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v weary_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v teach_v paul_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n say_v that_o certain_a be_v sick_a about_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o contention_n of_o word_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n he_o admonysh_v timothe_n to_o eschew_v question_n which_o he_o call_v foolish_a and_o without_o learning_n which_o thing_n if_o the_o school_n divine_v have_v observe_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v have_v in_o their_o book_n so_o many_o intricate_a and_o dark_a i_o will_v not_o say_v ungodly_a and_o sacrilegious_a question_n how_o be_v it_o all_o question_n universal_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a â–ª_o wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o commend_v certain_a man_n which_o be_v wise_a indeed_o and_o wary_a in_o other_o matter_n but_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n doubtless_o be_v not_o very_o circumspect_a which_o think_v that_o yâ—_z question_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n every_o where_o debate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o convenient_a and_o be_v unprofitable_a unprofitable_a the_o question_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o much_o it_o avail_v to_o our_o salvation_n constant_o to_o hold_v â–ª_o that_o christ_n both_o have_v and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o expel_v that_o detestable_a idolatry_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v under_o the_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wâ—ne_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o this_o that_o the_o horrible_a abuse_n touch_v christian_n religion_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o dispute_v not_o about_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o about_o
favour_v the_o godly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v bless_v but_o also_o will_v geve_v blessedness_n to_o their_o body_n he_o will_v also_o restore_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o body_n that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n they_o may_v be_v torment_v not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o more_o notable_a place_n which_o yet_o christ_n allege_v prophet_n why_o christ_n bring_v not_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o for_o that_o the_o saducee_n with_o who_o he_o then_o reason_v admit_v the_o law_n only_o and_o touch_v the_o other_o holy_a book_n either_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o or_o else_o they_o esteem_v they_o not_o much_o for_o they_o read_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o father_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n not_o to_o suffer_v this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o wear_v away_o for_o age_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o apply_v unto_o us._n nothing_o wax_v old_a soon_o than_o grace_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o also_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v render_v account_n of_o himself_o too_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n or_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o also_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o reprove_v each_o part_n for_o the_o right_n of_o brethren_n be_v equal_a and_o a_o like_a and_o in_o they_o be_v express_v a_o civil_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v equal_a the_o right_a of_o brethren_n be_v equal_a â—olitia_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a equality_n of_o citizen_n between_o themselves_o wherefore_o no_o man_n ought_v either_o to_o despise_v or_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a for_o he_o which_o so_o do_v count_v he_o not_o for_o his_o equal_a but_o for_o his_o inferior_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v set_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n seat_n undoubted_o be_v understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o figure_n metonomia_fw-la and_o this_o benefit_n beside_o other_o we_o have_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o by_o their_o axe_n and_o sword_n and_o judgement_n seat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o u_o chapter_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n origen_n expound_v these_o word_n make_v a_o discourse_n i_o know_v not_o whereof_o for_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v red_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v red_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o long_o circute_v he_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o doubtless_o all_o our_o book_n have_v in_o each_o place_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o so_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o cause_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o rede_v as_o he_o imagine_v nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o many_o excellent_a thing_n of_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n divine_a power_n of_o judge_v the_o world_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n of_o esay_n christ_n this_o place_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o very_a bare_a word_n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n but_o yet_o most_o diligent_o keep_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v say_v the_o lord_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n signify_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o submission_n which_o be_v most_o apt_o signify_v by_o that_o outward_a symbol_n every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v unto_o i_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o know_v not_o but_o that_o in_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o forswear_a person_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n but_o that_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n utter_o be_v make_v subject_n unto_o he_o &_o among_o other_o the_o last_o enemy_n namely_o death_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corrinthians_n how_o be_v it_o now_o be_v begin_v a_o certain_a obedience_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a wherefore_o though_o many_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a thing_n be_v now_o commit_v yet_o let_v we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n come_v lest_o we_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o most_o high_a judge_n then_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o hope_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o want_v equity_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o equity_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o gather_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n which_o self_n thing_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n for_o before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n this_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o i_o wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christ_n as_o paul_n testify_v it_o most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v god_n so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o either_o rash_o judge_v or_o proud_o contemn_v other_o for_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o any_o more_o this_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o reason_n allege_v of_o paul_n and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inculcate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o offence_n to_o his_o brother_n â–ª_o or_o be_v a_o occasion_n signification_n to_o judge_v have_v two_o signification_n of_o fall_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o judge_v have_v not_o here_o all_o one_o signification_n with_o that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o for_o before_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v a_o other_o by_o his_o sentence_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n rash_o of_o another_o but_o here_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o appoint_v therefore_o with_o yourselves_o say_v he_o and_o think_v that_o this_o chief_o pertain_v to_o your_o duty_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v by_o any_o your_o example_n or_o any_o your_o do_n chrisostome_n by_o a_o strange_a reason_n prove_v sin_n the_o impeller_n to_o sin_n sin_v more_o grevous_o than_o he_o which_o commit_v the_o sin_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o for_o say_v he_o he_o which_o impelâ—eth_v a_o other_o to_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v much_o more_o grevous_o punish_v then_o even_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v for_o even_o at_o the_o beginning_n a_o great_a punishment_n and_o uchementer_fw-la curse_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o serpent_n then_o upon_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o transgress_v but_o the_o other_o persuade_v the_o woman_n also_o be_v more_o grevous_o punish_v than_o the_o man_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n and_o
hand_n and_o exhort_v the_o strong_a sort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v in_o doctrine_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o with_o great_a love_n and_o first_o he_o bring_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v to_o that_o end_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o with_o they_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o brethren_n that_o our_o strengthe_n shall_v serve_v to_o make_v other_o strong_a and_o that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v serve_v to_o instruct_v other_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o here_o be_v reprove_v those_o froward_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n superstitious_a person_n in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v weak_a but_o other_o be_v call_v strong_a which_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o thereto_o he_o think_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n in_o that_o he_o count_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o strong_a sort_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o as_o say_v origen_n as_o a_o boaster_n abroad_o of_o his_o own_o praise_n but_o by_o his_o example_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o who_o though_o in_o might_n &_o strength_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v himself_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n to_o bear_v light_o to_o be_v peise_v for_o in_o greek_a it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v ourselves_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o carry_v upon_o a_o man_n shoulder_n so_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o add_v and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n take_v of_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o denial_n we_o profess_v for_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o ambrose_n interprete_v it_o but_o not_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v commodious_a to_o our_o brother_n for_o let_v everye_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o edification_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v yâ—_z we_o aught_o to_o please_v our_o brethren_n as_o touch_v filthy_a and_o hurtful_a affection_n in_o that_o he_o before_o say_v we_o ought_v &_o here_o he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o command_v he_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o these_o thing_n neither_o pertain_v they_o to_o gratification_n but_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o love_n for_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n he_o exhort_v they_o thereunto_o by_o a_o example_n for_o in_o word_n to_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o life_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o abhor_v from_o his_o instistitution_n counsel_n these_o be_v precept_n and_o not_o counsel_n be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o also_o full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n in_o this_o sentence_n this_o word_n to_o please_v which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o obey_v to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a for_o otherwise_o that_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o please_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o examine_v his_o do_n by_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v through_o faith_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o manner_n displease_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o how_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o man_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o holy_a he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o be_v most_o chaste_a he_o prohibit_v not_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v with_o tear_n and_o to_o be_v wipe_v and_o anoint_a of_o a_o woman_n note_v of_o great_a infamy_n final_o be_v condemn_v with_o most_o wicked_a thief_n he_o vouchsafe_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v crucify_v between_o they_o he_z which_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n can_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v seek_v to_o have_v please_v himself_o or_o rather_o to_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o commodity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n right_o set_v this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o this_o testimony_n be_v write_v in_o the._n 69._o psalm_n and_o paul_n use_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o son_n shall_v thus_o talk_v unto_o the_o father_n not_o only_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o christ_n now_o the_o coâ—tumelies_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o christ_n house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o but_o also_o what_o so_o ever_o contumely_n and_o rebuke_n be_v do_v against_o thou_o which_o doubtless_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n the_o same_o whole_o light_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_o i_o ready_a even_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o hard_a than_o even_o the_o most_o hard_a stone_n may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o example_n be_v soften_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brother_n doubtless_o in_o this_o example_n be_v much_o more_o comprehend_v than_o paul_n require_v of_o the_o roman_n â–ª_o for_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o only_a tâ—_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o heal_v their_o infirmity_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v wâ—itten_v for_o our_o learning_n this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o commendation_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v not_o very_o apt_o to_o have_v allege_v that_o testimony_n of_o david_n the_o thing_n say_v fruit_n no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o fruit_n he_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o wherefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v without_o fruit_n for_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v to_o our_o learning_n in_o other_o book_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_o and_o exact_o write_v yet_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o somewhat_o which_o thou_o may_v reject_v as_o that_o which_o in_o no_o case_n pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o thy_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o thou_o weigh_v the_o thing_n right_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o do_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v with_o this_o purpose_n and_o mind_n read_v they_o and_o will_v out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o they_o seek_v our_o own_o edification_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v many_o which_o by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o read_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v deed_n make_v the_o learneder_n but_o yet_o they_o become_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o better_o for_o they_o do_v not_o at_o every_o clause_n thus_o question_n with_o themselves_o what_o pertain_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o what_o pertain_v they_o to_o thy_o conversation_n and_o what_o belong_v they_o to_o thy_o do_n this_o without_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v chief_o a_o regard_n unto_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o thing_n chief_o aught_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o excel_v profane_a book_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v cut_v away_o from_o they_o as_o overplus_n or_o superfluous_a if_o these_o property_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o much_o more_o agree_v they_o with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o libertine_n against_o the_o libertine_n spirit_n be_v author_n of_o they_o both_o where_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o libertine_n of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o arrogant_a which_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v so_o high_a and_o celestial_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o weak_a man_n and_o to_o little_a one_o very_o paul_n nomber_v
chrysostome_n note_v that_o paul_n begone_v this_o epistle_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o straight_o way_n at_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o among_o they_o he_o will_v receive_v consolation_n of_o their_o mutual_a faith_n and_o now_o also_o end_v in_o their_o praise_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o praise_n as_o be_v of_o much_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v full_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o then_o to_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v every_o where_o publish_v and_o such_o as_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v take_v some_o consolation_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n they_o they_z which_o otherwise_o know_v thing_n may_v be_v admonish_v touch_v they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v admonish_v a_o other_o ambrose_n as_o though_o he_o will_v undo_v this_o knot_n thus_o write_v he_o say_v to_o admonish_v and_o not_o to_o teach_v for_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v we_o admonish_v which_o otherwise_o we_o know_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v that_o consideration_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o manner_n there_o be_v none_o which_o may_v not_o sometime_o be_v admosh_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v governor_n over_o church_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o teach_v other_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v it_o amiss_o some_o book_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v others_z &_o some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o a_o other_o but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v either_o of_o these_o word_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v unto_o you_o as_o one_o that_o admonish_v you_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v another_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o know_v assure_o that_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o singular_a goodness_n and_o excellent_a knowledge_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o admonish_v one_o a_o other_o wherefore_o they_o may_v say_v why_o then_o have_v thou_o so_o bold_o write_v because_o say_v he_o god_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o you_o be_v number_v among_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o office_n bold_o what_o thing_n paul_n write_v somewhat_o bold_o undo_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o think_v not_o only_o to_o write_v but_o also_o to_o write_v somewhat_o bold_o and_o free_o for_o that_o as_o erasmus_n think_v he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n sharp_o reprove_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fond_a wisdom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o filthy_a lust_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o likely_a for_o those_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o ethnike_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n for_o paul_n mean_v to_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o most_o wicked_a act_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v how_o far_o wide_a they_o be_v from_o the_o true_a righteousness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o human_a strength_n and_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o science_n wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o chapiters_n next_o go_v before_o such_o as_o be_v those_o which_o chrisostome_n have_v note_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o neither_o spare_v thou_o again_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o again_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n and_o this_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n whereunto_o a_o man_n a_o may_v add_v these_o destroy_v not_o with_o thy_o meat_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v die_v again_o do_v not_o for_o meat_n sake_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v paul_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o howbeit_o in_o excuse_v himself_o he_o change_v nothing_o but_o only_o paul_n paul_n by_o excuse_v himself_o alter_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o excuse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o excuse_n of_o paul_n pretend_v his_o vocation_n that_o be_v his_o apostolical_a office_n this_o form_n of_o excuse_v be_v far_o diverse_a from_o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n use_v for_o he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v write_v well_o or_o no_o and_o add_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v well_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v pardon_v i_o but_o paul_n who_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v write_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o declare_v this_o what_o move_v he_o to_o write_v so_o free_o and_o so_o bold_o and_o say_v as_o chrisostome_n note_v i_o do_v not_o â—f_n myself_o reprove_v you_o but_o god_n have_v command_v i_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o as_o his_o apostleship_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o come_v his_o word_n from_o he_o howbeit_o he_o somewhat_o mitigate_v his_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v as_o one_o that_o admonish_v you_o and_o this_o we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v because_o of_o the_o better_a and_o holy_a sort_n and_o what_o to_o admonish_v signify_v we_o have_v before_o declare_v out_o of_o ambrose_n he_o call_v the_o apostleship_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n place_v in_o that_o office_n for_o even_o at_o that_o self_n same_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v he_o most_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o augustine_n turn_v it_o and_o that_o very_o apt_o as_o erasmus_n also_o note_v the_o word_n be_v compose_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o work_v in_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o chrisostome_n in_o this_o place_n very_o well_o write_v that_o paul_n here_o have_v make_v mention_v both_o of_o â—is_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n the_o priest_n hood_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v wherefore_o though_o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o yet_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n for_o no_o man_n impute_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_v holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n unto_o i_o undoubted_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n commit_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o gentle_n a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n my_o sword_n say_v paul_n as_o chrisostome_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v with_o my_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o gentle_n let_v our_o cake_n consecrator_n go_v now_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o priest_n for_o that_o by_o their_o inchauntment_n they_o transubstantiate_a bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n this_o i_o say_v be_v yâ—_z priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n execute_v and_o which_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v now_o to_o execute_v neither_o yet_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o be_v call_v sacrificer_n because_o the_o apostle_n so_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n and_o excellent_o allude_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o outward_a sacrifice_n many_o at_o this_o day_n faynâ—_n themselves_o to_o lament_v our_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o have_v hitherto_o much_o more_o just_o lament_v that_o in_o they_o have_v nothing_o be_v sacrifice_v through_o pure_a and_o evangelicall_a sermon_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o after_o gospel_n
the_o apo._n use_v this_o word_n nature_n because_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o ethnike_n which_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o nature_n and_o against_o they_o he_o take_v tohse_fw-mi thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o themselves_o manifest_a and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o so_o foolish_a that_o cast_v away_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n they_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnaunt_a against_o it_o when_o as_o otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v accord_v to_o nature_n be_v honest_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a but_o it_o just_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o man_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n blind_v for_o even_o as_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v represent_v by_o the_o fabrication_n of_o the_o world_n but_o will_v needs_o bring_v in_o idol_n &_o image_n so_o also_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accord_v to_o nature_n but_o more_o allow_v their_o own_o invention_n although_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o herein_o they_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v when_o they_o fall_v for_o their_o desire_n be_v parent_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o lust_v to_o determine_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a which_o thing_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n only_o unto_o who_o determination_n creature_n ought_v to_o stand_v so_o these_o man_n attempt_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o not_o accord_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o these_o affection_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n call_v the_o affection_n of_o dishonour_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o adiective_n for_o even_o as_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n say_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o latin_a be_v turn_v filius_fw-la perditus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lose_a son_n so_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v write_v affection_n of_o dishonour_n in_o latin_a be_v affectus_fw-la ignominiosi_fw-la that_o be_v shameful_a affection_n paul_n have_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o vulgar_a motion_n or_o the_o light_a sort_n of_o affection_n but_o perturbation_n and_o violent_a disease_n by_o which_o we_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a impulsion_n stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v neither_o be_v these_o shameful_a affection_n any_o thing_n else_o then_o that_o which_o he_o before_o say_v namely_o lust_n of_o the_o hart_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v be_v easy_o confute_v that_o which_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n object_v unto_o augustine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o lust_n be_v extant_a in_o we_o and_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o unto_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o unto_o they_o but_o julianus_n can_v prove_v that_o these_o shameful_a affection_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pelagian_n abuse_v this_o place_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la ad_fw-la valerium_n in_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o cha_z for_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v yâ—_z concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v a_o thing_n laudable_a by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o contrary_n for_o pelagian_n a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n sithen_v say_v they_o paul_n condemn_v the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o yâ—_z lust_n which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v both_o upright_o and_o also_o worthy_a of_o praise_n wherefore_o say_v they_o although_o some_o do_v in_o it_o exceed_v the_o mean_v yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v unless_o we_o will_v also_o accuse_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o abuse_v they_o neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o force_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o goodness_n of_o generation_n excuse_v not_o yâ—_z crime_n of_o adultery_n neither_o do_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o yâ—_z nativity_n condemn_v yâ—_z goodness_n of_o wedlock_n because_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v dark_o and_o thou_o seem_v to_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o natural_a copulation_n of_o man_n with_o woman_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v express_v by_o some_o certain_a note_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v good_a hereby_o appear_v because_o paul_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v good_a &_o the_o birth_n be_v good_a which_o spring_v thereof_o by_o what_o chink_n or_o hole_n they_o do_v original_a sin_n creep_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o object_v unto_o augustine_n but_o pelagian_n augustine_n answer_v the_o pelagian_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v he_o answer_v they_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n say_v he_o between_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n institute_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o adam_n bring_v in_o after_o sin_n we_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a copulation_n of_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a neither_o of_o it_o come_v any_o evil_n but_o lust_n which_o evil_a the_o natural_a copulation_n of_o man_n with_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v good_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o after_o the_o faâ—_n of_o adam_n be_v evil_a be_v thereto_o adjoin_v as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v rebellious_a against_o reason_n unbrideled_a &_o stubborn_a also_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o keep_v down_o by_o our_o will_n procee_v from_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o lust_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v shameful_a and_o evil_a which_o thing_n the_o sense_n of_o nature_n testefi_v for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o when_o man_n and_o wife_n will_v have_v fellowship_n together_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o which_o declare_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v shame_n annex_v unto_o it_o further_o paul_n write_v i_o know_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n who_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v than_o you_o which_o set_v forth_o lust_n as_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o add_v if_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v make_v save_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v save_o and_o if_o it_o bid_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v make_v save_o because_o of_o itself_o it_o shall_v be_v save_o but_o as_o touch_v paul_n whereas_o he_o condemn_v the_o unchaste_a for_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n there_o of_o matrimony_n but_o only_o show_v that_o these_o idolater_n be_v horriblye_o punish_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o natural_a use_n which_o natural_a use_n yet_o may_v be_v observe_v among_o whoremonger_n and_o harlot_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v far_o from_o paul_n meaning_n but_o how_o original_a sin_n be_v traduce_v by_o procreation_n i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n express_v and_o they_o receive_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v mete_v by_o the_o name_n of_o error_n he_o here_o in_o this_o place_n understand_v manifest_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v of_o man_n witting_o and_o these_o filthy_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o say_v be_v a_o hire_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o greek_a it_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v turn_v a_o compensation_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n proper_o deserve_v not_o a_o bire_z or_o a_o reward_n but_o a_o punishment_n by_o this_o place_n be_v most_o manifest_o perceave_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o augustine_n oftentimes_o affirm_v namely_o that_o god_n avenge_v sin_n by_o sin_n and_o yâ—_z grevousnes_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v sin_n here_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n against_o nature_n appear_v by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v answerable_a and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 24._o chap_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n say_v
that_o that_o place_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 38._o of_o deut_n be_v unjust_o reprove_v of_o the_o manichee_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v inflict_v this_o punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o sometime_o they_o shall_v kill_v their_o own_o child_n and_o eat_v they_o which_o thing_n without_o doubt_n be_v sin_n neither_o as_o they_o say_v ought_v it_o to_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o the_o manichee_n endeavour_v themselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o inflict_v evil_a thing_n that_o be_v sin_n but_o augustine_n answer_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n write_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o deliver_v up_o man_n into_o these_o shameful_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o because_o the_o true_a god_n inflict_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o punishemente_n be_v not_o torment_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n but_o encreasing_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v paul_n reason_n they_z which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n have_v experience_n that_o such_o wrath_n of_o god_n light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o at_o christ_n hand_n must_v be_v seek_v both_o remedy_n and_o also_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o some_o do_v in_o such_o manner_n defend_v free_a will_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o sin_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o shall_v paul_n weak_o conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o can_v avoid_v these_o sin_n even_o without_o christ_n by_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o own_o free_a wil._n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n use_v this_o time_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n to_o deliver_v man_n three_o time_n kind_n of_o speech_n god_n deliver_v up_o man_n three_o time_n for_o which_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n the_o will_v accuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n the_o same_o man_n seek_v now_o to_o be_v god_n over_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o he_o count_v he_o for_o god_n hitherto_o paul_n have_v entreat_v of_o the_o most_o filthy_a crime_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o against_o nature_n be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o retain_v no_o not_o that_o little_a uprightnes_n and_o honesty_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v in_o nature_n now_o he_o go_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o other_o vice_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o large_o entreat_v of_o but_o only_o rehearse_v their_o kynde_n in_o number_n and_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o he_o say_v and_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o into_o a_o reprobrate_v mind_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a and_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliur_v they_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_z now_o diligent_o open_v how_o the_o punishment_n be_v correspondente_fw-la unto_o the_o sin_n that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o turn_v regard_v not_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a probare_fw-la &_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o this_o word_n probare_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o tempt_v or_o by_o argument_n to_o confirm_v but_o rather_o firm_o perfect_o and_o constant_o to_o appoint_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o reprehension_n they_o know_v god_n by_o his_o creature_n but_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o perpetual_o before_o their_o eye_n whereby_o may_v have_v follow_v some_o change_n of_o life_n and_o lust_n moughte_v after_o a_o sort_n have_v be_v bridle_v and_o this_o thing_n do_v the_o commentary_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o hierome_n mean_a where_o we_o read_v that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n for_o where_o that_o be_v there_o man_n fall_v not_o so_o easy_o in_o sin_n undoubted_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n do_v know_v a_o great_a many_o of_o thing_n right_a well_o and_o can_v handesome_o deliberate_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o they_o know_v and_o have_v determine_v upon_o they_o they_o lay_v they_o a_o side_n so_o that_o when_o they_o to_o come_v to_o act_n and_o do_n they_o seem_v in_o vain_a both_o to_o have_v know_v they_o and_o to_o have_v deliberate_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o right_a well_o seem_v not_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o erasmus_n in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o cognoscere_fw-la &_o agnoscere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n know_v god_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o because_o when_o they_o know_v he_o they_o give_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o write_v when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a and_o all_o one_o with_o this_o which_o he_o reprove_v namely_o that_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o lie_n although_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o as_o though_o these_o man_n although_o they_o know_v god_n by_o his_o creature_n yet_o seem_v not_o to_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v intelligence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v for_o they_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a over_o our_o action_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v put_v themselves_o in_o good_a hope_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a this_o exposition_n be_v not_o amiss_o but_o may_v right_v well_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o that_o which_o chrisostome_n write_v in_o this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o driver_n of_o a_o cart_n wherefore_o in_o the_o course_n there_o be_v no_o error_n unless_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v and_o therehence_a come_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n neither_o be_v their_o flesh_n to_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o after_o a_o just_a manner_n embrace_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v attain_a unto_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o utter_o shake_v of_o all_o honesty_n and_o comeliness_n be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n of_o murder_n of_o debate_n and_o of_o disceate_n evil_o condition_v whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n doer_n of_o wrong_n proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understand_v covenaunte_n breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v unmerciful_a god_n sin_n be_v the_o torment_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n here_o be_v setfoorth_o a_o cataloge_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v of_o yâ—_z torment_n &_o avengers_n of_n god_n and_o this_o have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n that_o these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n neither_o say_v he_o absolute_o with_o unrighteousness_n but_o add_v this_o word_n all_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z be_v a_o strength_n or_o a_o increase_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a yâ—_z godly_a man_n also_o may_v sometime_o somewhat_o slip_v &_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o vice_n but_o these_o man_n be_v say_v both_o to_o be_v full_a &_o also_o to_o be_v stuff_v with_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o these_o evil_n first_o be_v put_v unrighteousness_n namely_o whereby_o we_o do_v injury_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n then_o be_v add_v fornication_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o adultery_n because_o as_o say_v ambrose_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o lesser_a sin_n be_v the_o grievous_a sin_n condemn_v for_o if_o fornication_n be_v sin_n then_o much_o more_o be_v adultery_n sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v overhip_v fornication_n and_o have_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o adultery_n than_o peradventure_o they_o will_v have_v think_v fornication_n to_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o roman_a law_n do_v for_o they_o leving_fw-mi fornication_n